matter_n a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n therefore_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o judas_n do_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o abhor_v it_o three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o manner_n luk._n 22._o 44._o what_o do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o that_o man_n kiss_v religion_n and_o yet_o betray_v their_o brethren_n kiss_v religion_n at_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n four_o 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a comfort_n event_n first_o he_o bring_v the_o money_n again_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o money_n 1_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o well_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o bad_o it_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v on_o a_o man_n heart_n second_o 2_o judas_n he_o come_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o he_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o now_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o cunning_o yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o matter_n ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o know_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v up_o again_o simile_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v quiet_a many_o time_n till_o he_o have_v discover_v all_o his_o sin_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v egg_n a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v than_o it_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o have_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o desperation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v their_o conscience_n for_o howsoever_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sin_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v bring_v before_o they_o o_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v this_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v judas_n do_v but_o read_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n of_o this_o book_n nay_o he_o read_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o read_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n how_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v every_o leaf_n and_o page_n in_o the_o book_n man_n that_o be_v of_o trade_n when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n of_o search_n they_o be_v unpackt_v simile_n and_o their_o fardel_n open_v the_o searcher_n come_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o ware_n when_o if_o they_o find_v any_o false_a ware_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n make_v of_o it_o so_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pack_v up_o our_o ware_n in_o a_o farthel_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o our_o fardel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o false_a ware_n sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o we_o may_v look_v for_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o pack_v up_o in_o his_o farthel_n see_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o lead_v he_o away_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n first_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v first_o thing_n the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n 1_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n obduration_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n first_o of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o they_o straight_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v full_o confound_v second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o fling_v they_o down_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o when_o peter_n have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n be_v the_o busy_a to_o take_v christ_n he_o set_v it_o on_o again_o and_o heal_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o again_o although_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o course_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o nothing_o then_o can_v stop_v and_o stay_v a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n though_o god_n cast_v many_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o have_v gracious_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o as_o he_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n have_v heal_v they_o yet_o they_o straightway_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v with_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8._o 15._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o likewise_o numb_a 16._o we_o see_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o at_o their_o cry_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n after_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n people_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n nothing_o will_v move_v it_o neither_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o when_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o drunkard_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n for_o his_o swear_n the_o whoremaster_n for_o his_o whore_v and_o so_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o fearful_a manner_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o angel_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o action_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o he_o say_v revel_v 2._o 23
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
levit._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o habakuk_n 3._o the_o prophet_n entitle_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o ignorances_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v act_n 11._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o peter_n and_o in_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v rebaptise_v hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n so_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n their_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a way_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n their_o error_n do_v not_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o religion_n 1_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v holy_a in_o the_o foundation_n simile_n second_o 2_o though_o it_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n till_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o mud_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o fountain_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o work_v it_o out_o and_o settle_v again_o so_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n simile_n as_o that_o it_o recover_v again_o as_o john_n 16._o 11._o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v possess_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v all_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o then_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a for_o some_o time_n it_o shall_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v join_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v he_o moreover_o join_v with_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n with_o say_v there_o must_v be_v join_v good_a life_n as_o of_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o some_o have_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o join_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v embark_v in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n that_o with_o holiness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o join_v a_o holy_a life_n second_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 1._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o sanctification_n for_o his_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11._o 16._o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v though_o they_o â—â—re_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n nor_o present_v simile_n before_o god_n yet_o by_o thâ—_n first_o fruit_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o the_o eateâ—_n and_o user_n of_o they_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o purity_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o relation_n from_o he_o to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v for_o say_v aquinas_n every_o imperfect_a thing_n presuppose_v some_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a that_o it_o may_v be_v help_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v unperfect_a in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n unclean_a and_o have_v infinite_a want_n in_o myself_o yet_o in_o my_o head_n christ_n i_o be_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o want_v in_o myself_o it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o he_o we_o see_v crystal_n though_o it_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o lustre_n in_o itself_o simile_n yet_o set_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o receive_v the_o sun_n beam_n so_o although_o we_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o manner_n of_o lustre_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apparel_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v labour_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n therefore_o heb._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n and_o isaiah_n 65._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeemed_z of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o encumbrance_n weakness_n and_o sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v not_o holy_a at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v obtain_v to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o some_o measure_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v care_n to_o rid_v and_o remove_v thy_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o flesh_n rot_v or_o his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n simile_n which_o though_o it_o move_v and_o go_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o safety_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o it_o to_o draw_v life_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n nor_o can_v approve_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o true_a member_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o 4_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n say_v numb_a 16._o 3._o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a thus_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n for_o any_o to_o think_v for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o psal_n 77._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o lord_n lead_v they_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n he_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o pilgrimage_n it_o have_v nedde_z of_o all_o mean_n of_o holiness_n to_o guide_v and_o
of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxi_o luke_n 1._o 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o main_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o this_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o here_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n life_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 33._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n pardon_v so_o isaiah_n 40._o 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v god_n speak_v you_o comfort_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o psal_n 32._o david_n pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v therefore_o matth._n 1._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n indeed_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o thing_n fit_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o that_o for_o take_v any_o man_n abound_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n riches_n good_n honour_n and_o credit_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o on_o clear_a ground_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o condition_n simile_n than_o the_o poor_a waterbearer_n be_v for_o though_o he_o have_v all_o good_a diet_n attendance_n fine_a room_n and_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v on_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o look_v every_o day_n for_o his_o arraignment_n when_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o so_o if_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o deliciousness_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o estate_n lxxi_o than_o the_o poor_a of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o have_v but_o bread_n and_o water_n because_o that_o every_o day_n he_o may_v look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o the_o woeful_a confusion_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o when_o every_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o a_o little_a be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o then_o if_o the_o world_n be_v set_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o all_o this_o world_n the_o use_n hereof_o shall_v be_v use_v see_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n most_o man_n now_o aday_n labour_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n &_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v check_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o cloth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o i_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o exod._n 8._o 8._o we_o read_v how_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o he_o desire_v not_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o just_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o sickness_n this_o lameness_n take_v away_o this_o poverty_n but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n great_a and_o large_a promise_n who_o reply_v to_o god_n simile_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n riches_n and_o good_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v for_o yet_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o see_v i_o want_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n only_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n life_n some_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v first_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o a_o man_n must_v seek_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 5._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n now_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n bar_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v we_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n whence_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n invention_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v so_o s._n cyprian_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a be_v go_v so_o chrysostome_n here_o in_o this_o world_n one_o must_v find_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o augustine_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a repentance_n a_o fruitful_a repentance_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o penal_a or_o unfruitful_a repentance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n may_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremonger_n of_o his_o whroedome_n swearer_n of_o their_o swear_n and_o the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v unfruitful_a because_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o it_o serve_v to_o increase_v their_o further_a torment_n but_o the_o fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sinne_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n all_o opportimitie_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o simile_n when_o the_o market_n bell_n ring_v he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o buy_v the_o thing_n that_o
ambrose_n whilst_o they_o bite_v at_o the_o bait_n of_o some_o please_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n catch_v with_o the_o spirit_n hook_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereupon_o a_o excellent_a text-man_n well_o read_v in_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v he_o a_o well-furnished_a and_o able_a divine_a his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o his_o conscience_n tender_a and_o which_o help_v he_o most_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o raise_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o aim_n above_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n in_o his_o converse_v he_o be_v modest_a fruitful_a wise_a and_o win_v in_o his_o expression_n witty_a and_o graceful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o this_o day_n towards_o his_o end_n she_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a set_v light_n by_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o only_o wait_v as_o his_o expression_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n at_o length_n his_o work_n be_v finish_v breathe_v out_o his_o life_n 20._o with_o that_o wish_n of_o the_o spouse_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v of_o the_o man._n now_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v though_o to_o a_o people_n high-raisd_a in_o knowledge_n and_o more_o refine_a than_o ordinary_a by_o his_o teach_n yet_o to_o the_o people_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o peopâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o popular_a but_o if_o my_o love_n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o work_n deceive_v i_o not_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a reader_n either_o more_o learned_a or_o more_o holy_a or_o both_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o more_o favourable_a acceptation_n of_o this_o work_n that_o these_o sermon_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o his_o parish_n a_o man_n though_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a part_n yet_o not_o skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o many_o apt_a and_o acute_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v to_o beautify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o point_n he_o deliver_v be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n to_o take_v up_o but_o howsoever_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v yet_o here_o you_o have_v the_o corpse_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o not_o without_o some_o life_n and_o vigour_n wherein_o this_o be_v peculiar_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v fit_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o ground_v his_o exposition_n of_o every_o article_n upon_o now_o for_o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o creed_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o premise_v something_o because_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o not_o gather_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n be_v of_o middle_a authority_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o only_o for_o consanguintty_a with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n concern_v our_o supernatural_a condition_n here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o scripture_n as_o spirit_n in_o the_o artery_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o here_o for_o easy_a carriage_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a bible_n or_o testament_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n as_o suit_v for_o all_o condition_n may_v bear_v about_o with_o they_o every_o where_o without_o any_o trouble_n in_o every_o article_n there_o be_v both_o a_o shallow_a and_o a_o depth_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o regard_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o have_v and_o will_v be_v a_o proficiency_n in_o regard_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n the_o necessity_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o unsound_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continual_o enforce_v diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n 1_o or_o belief_n from_o the_o act_n exercise_v about_o it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o that_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o by_o mingle_v it_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o make_v it_o our_o belief_n therefore_o both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o word_n belief_n second_o from_o the_o execution_n in_o creation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o must_v arise_v to_o god_n decree_n nothing_o do_v in_o time_n which_o be_v not_o decree_v before_o all_o time_n 18._o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o one_o principal_a benefit_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o as_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o article_n be_v naked_o propound_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o privilege_n so_o to_o god_n create_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v join_v his_o providence_n in_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o four_o in_o the_o consequent_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o thâ—â—_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o cause_n or_o preparation_n 4_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o precede_a agony_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o those_o suffering_n 5_o etc._n etc._n five_o though_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n though_o when_o any_o circumstance_n be_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o present_a and_o a_o express_a faith_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n break_v all_o 6_o because_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o deny_v one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o objectum_fw-la deny_v all_o for_o both_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v copulative_n the_o single_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o particular_a and_o daily_a use_n we_o must_v knowâ—_n first_o that_o every_o article_n require_v a_o particular_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n believe_v but_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o article_n believe_v or_o else_o the_o dev_n â—â—_o may_v say_v the_o creed_n for_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o it_o inrage_v he_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o particular_a faith_n and_o think_v we_o coin_n a_o thirteen_o article_n when_o we_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n because_o say_v they_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o
god_n favour_n yet_o it_o show_v we_o that_o this_o forsake_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 54._o 8._o for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o season_n but_o with_o ever_o last_a mercy_n i_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o faith_n must_v uphold_v we_o and_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 55._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o they_o may_v fall_v yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o mic._n 7._o 8._o the_o church_n do_v sustain_v herself_o by_o this_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n although_o i_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n that_o he_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o pant_v yet_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o chafe_v he_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n that_o he_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o pant_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n that_o when_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n he_o straightway_o recover_v and_o so_o peter_n that_o have_v but_o a_o look_n of_o christ_n recover_v if_o a_o man_n cast_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n it_o will_v in_o time_n work_v itself_o clear_a so_o in_o joh._n 4._o 14._o a_o christian_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v mud_n cast_v yet_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a the_o three_o action_n whereby_o faith_n sustain_v we_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n desertion_n be_v that_o all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o for_o joh._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o so_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o long_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v earnest_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o set_v the_o great_a price_n upon_o he_o when_o they_o have_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v poison_v himself_o a_o physician_n can_v help_v he_o but_o by_o give_v he_o some_o rank_n poison_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n to_o expel_v some_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n that_o there_o fall_v be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o worldly_a cross_n faith_n sustain_v four_o way_n way_n first_o it_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_n upon_o we_o be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n thereby_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v quiet_v ourselves_o yield_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v in_o micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o jer._n 10._o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o own_o sin_n i_o may_v thank_v my_o own_o self_n for_o it_o it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o the_o good_a thief_n luk._n 23._o 41._o confess_v we_o be_v indeed_o just_o punish_v here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o murmur_v nor_o grieve_v at_o it_o we_o be_v here_o righteous_o these_o thing_n be_v just_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o faith_n make_v we_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o in_o look_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o way_n whereby_o faith_n sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n be_v cross_n that_o it_o make_v we_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n so_o david_n in_o the_o psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 119._o 49_o 50._o remember_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o so_o likewise_o job_n say_v 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o i'faith_o it_o make_v believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o that_o although_o we_o die_v and_o rot_v yet_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o though_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o faith_n do_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o although_o we_o be_v miserable_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o faith_n make_v we_o believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o three_o faith_n do_v hereby_o sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n in_o our_o sickness_n about_o our_o bed_n in_o our_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o gaol_n even_o as_o god_n be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a sornace_n so_o god_n be_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o saul_n make_v his_o affliction_n the_o great_a 1â—_n say_v he_o the_o philistines_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o when_o faith_n shall_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v we_o so_o say_v david_n psalm_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o thy_o rod_n thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o and_o rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o say_v he_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o when_o old_a jacob_n be_v send_v for_o into_o egypt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 46._o 3._o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o jacob_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o jacob_n to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o or_o into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n or_o into_o the_o gaol_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n whatsoever_o see_v he_o will_v be_v present_a to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o four_o affliction_n faith_n do_v sustain_v we_o in_o worldly_a cross_n with_o this_o consideration_n and_o comfort_n that_o when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o we_o see_v job_n do_v sustain_v himself_o when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o child_n his_o good_n and_o all_o than_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o although_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o psal_n 16._o 9_o howsoever_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o kill_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o comfortable_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o psal_n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o yet_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o most_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a
earth_n about_o it_o he_o do_v shake_v the_o tree_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v it_o up_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o man_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v at_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o to_o settle_v and_o ground_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o do_v ordinary_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n will_v know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o strong_a faith_n gather_v this_o assurance_n upon_o quest_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o merit_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sol._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v look_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o room_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v now_o from_o this_o ground_n strong_a faith_n do_v draw_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o nothing_o but_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o merit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n say_v object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o open_v a_o window_n say_v they_o to_o all_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o live_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o assurance_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o second_o conditional_a salvation_n first_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n do_v not_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v or_o think_v good_a nay_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n conditional_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v to_o believe_v nor_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o man_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a ground_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o some_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v many_o sin_n other_o because_o we_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o body_n or_o because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o till_o one_o can_v ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o condition_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o logical_a discourse_n of_o assurance_n to_o himself_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o a_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o this_o ground_n and_o can_v make_v such_o a_o discourse_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v pluck_v away_o this_o assurance_n from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n howsoever_o he_o be_v poor_a ficke_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v fit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o death_n must_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v we_o in_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v kind_o entertain_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v comfort_v he_o so_o we_o all_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o although_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v at_o home_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n than_o christ_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o this_o be_v it_o that_o may_v comfort_v we_o so_o job_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n job_n 19_o 23._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v trouble_v here_o yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o uphold_v i_o so_o rom._n 8._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v and_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v he_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_v they_o rejoice_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n exceed_o so_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n and_o say_v there_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o strong_a faith_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v for_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o by_o dis-dieting_a make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o dis-diet_n himself_o by_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o weak_a so_o david_n be_v confident_a in_o one_o part_n psal_n 31._o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n in_o one_o place_n be_v confident_a in_o peace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o chapter_n 17._o he_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o hope_n for_o though_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v say_v unto_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n where_o be_v now_o my_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o some_o man_n may_v say_v object_n if_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o
there_o be_v always_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n of_o faith_n leave_v though_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n still_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o love_n of_o goodness_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v be_v his_o comfort_n we_o read_v act_n 20._o 10._o that_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o this_o may_v be_v their_o comfort_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o faith_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o this_o must_v be_v their_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a affliction_n and_o desertion_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o be_v comfort_n that_o although_o they_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 55._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v and_o stay_v i_o up_o tree_n in_o a_o great_a wind_n be_v shake_v and_o beat_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o they_o will_v break_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n go_v down_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a they_o come_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v be_v shake_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o come_v unto_o our_o former_a estate_n again_o and_o to_o as_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n as_o before_o so_o zech._n 10._o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o same_o powerful_a grace_n to_o his_o people_n after_o their_o fall_n as_o before_o for_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v preserve_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o for_o i_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o glad_a their_o heart_n the_o three_o be_v comfort_n the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n you_o know_v when_o he_o plant_v a_o tree_n he_o cast_v mould_n about_o it_o pull_v and_o shake_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o plant_v a_o man_n he_o pull_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o root_v and_o ground_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n therefore_o let_v a_o man_n love_n god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a there_o be_v strange_a work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o man_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o carry_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o you_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n there_o be_v some_o wheel_n turn_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v well_o so_o sometime_o god_n send_v a_o man_n adversity_n and_o sometime_o prosperity_n sometime_o he_o deal_v one_o way_n with_o we_o sometime_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v comfort_n that_o they_o can_v be_v at_o quiet_a or_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n again_o still_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v return_v again_o so_o we_o see_v david_n psal_n 119._o ver_fw-la ult_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v oh_o seek_v i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o be_v return_v home_o unto_o the_o sheepfold_a so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v return_v home_o unto_o god_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o fall_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thirst_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o he_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v return_v note_n this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n it_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o look_v upon_o the_o north_n pole_n if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o little_a thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v so_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v touch_v and_o set_v a_o fire_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o do_v always_o gather_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v discontent_v until_o it_o come_v home_o to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v he_o will_v fling_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o every_o straw_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n we_o shall_v fling_v out_o our_o arm_n abroad_o and_o catch_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o save_v ourselves_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o he_o shall_v recover_v again_o quest._n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n sol._n i_o answer_v first_o he_o must_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 1_o second_o he_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o former_a fall_n so_o we_o see_v david_n do_v 2_o psal_n 51._o say_v he_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal_n 4._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o 3_o three_o strive_v against_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42._o say_v he_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v still_o on_o god_n 4_o four_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o former_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o thou_o can_v approve_v to_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o still_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v 3_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o this_o top_n and_o degree_n faith_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n he_o may_v see_v the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o the_o latitude_n and_o length_n of_o it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v at_o this_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o latitude_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ready_a to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ready_a to_o entertain_v he_o now_o this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n that_o have_v sea_n room_n enough_o be_v past_a rock_n and_o sand_n and_o so_o out_o of_o danger_n sail_v safe_o unto_o
prepare_v a_o table_n for_o we_o so_o they_o say_v can_v god_n help_v we_o in_o sickness_n can_v he_o help_v we_o in_o affliction_n so_o likewise_o they_o presume_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_v every_o day_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o take_v away_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o jeremy_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a therefore_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o just_o therefore_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n wise_a therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o when_o senacherib_n go_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o country_n and_o their_o good_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v then_o hezekiah_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n tell_v it_o he_o spread_v the_o write_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a people_n as_o isaiah_n show_v say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o god_n respect_v thomas_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o his_o faith_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n 27._o and_o your_o god_n to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n so_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o give_v he_o more_o peace_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v respect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o in_o our_o course_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o delilah_n to_o samson_n simile_n judge_n 16._o 15._o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o so_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o our_o course_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n they_o do_v so_o toil_n themselves_o with_o their_o labour_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_a man_n profess_v they_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o respect_v nor_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o samuel_n feast_n unto_o the_o people_n where_o one_o special_a dish_n give_v before_o unto_o the_o cook_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o shoulder_n set_v up_o only_o for_o the_o king_n that_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o simile_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v our_o strength_n about_o the_o world_n in_o the_o week_n time_n i._o that_o we_o reserve_v a_o part_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v he_o service_n with_o hitherto_o god_n have_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a relation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o the_o trinity_n 2._o to_o the_o creature_n first_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o person_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n essence_n and_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v distinction_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o turk_n the_o one_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o other_o in_o one_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n that_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o whatsoever_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v person_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o no_o man_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o must_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n or_o to_o swim_v so_o far_o as_o his_o cork_n will_v carry_v he_o up_o so_o far_o he_o may_v go_v safe_o but_o if_o this_o fail_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o venture_n no_o further_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o our_o cork_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o so_o far_o we_o may_v walk_v safe_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o
make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n in_o mount_n zion_n first_o that_o he_o be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o that_o call_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o three_o he_o be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v designate_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o the_o work_n with_o gift_n fit_a to_o discharge_v this_o call_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o first_o as_o the_o party_n anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o appoint_v for_o the_o work_n redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o save_v of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o this_o call_n but_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o business_n and_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 7._o 28._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o so_o peter_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v of_o a_o surety_n 36._o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n now_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v upon_o so_o needful_a a_o business_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o intrude_v or_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o it_o till_o he_o be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n this_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o 1_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o intrude_v or_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o business_n or_o upon_o any_o call_n till_o it_o be_v assign_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o approve_v their_o call_n as_o exod._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n speak_v further_o unto_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaak_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o david_n confess_v psal_n 18._o 43._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o jer._n 17._o 16._o but_o i_o have_v not_o thrust_v in_o myself_o for_o a_o pastor_n after_o thou_o and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o then_o answer_v amos_n and_o say_v unto_o amaziah_n i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o gather_v wild_a fig_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v pprophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n israel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v or_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o business_n or_o calling_n till_o we_o be_v assign_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o it_o we_o read_v luk._n 12._o 14._o when_o the_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v divide_v his_o inheritance_n man_n say_v he_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o he_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o every_o matter_n like_o peter_n john_n 21._o 22._o when_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n answer_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o business_n and_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o call_n so_o when_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o other_o man_n calling_n or_o matter_n and_o intrude_v into_o they_o not_o have_v any_o call_n from_o god_n christ_n reproof_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o meddle_v with_o thy_o own_o business_n simile_n and_o call_v a_o river_n as_o long_o as_o it_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o bank_n run_v clear_a but_o if_o it_o swell_v and_o flow_v over_o the_o bank_n it_o gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o soil_n and_o baggage_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o bank_n all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o he_o once_o break_v over_o than_o he_o gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o man_n must_v have_v wisdom_n not_o to_o intrude_v or_o meddle_v with_o a_o business_n till_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n see_v christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o needful_a work_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v god_n appoint_v and_o assign_v unto_o christ_n this_o office_n of_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o psal_n 2._o 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o to_o take_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v before_o verse_n 6._o because_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o king_n upon_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n therefore_o we_o must_v kiss_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n we_o read_v joh._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o have_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n than_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o this_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a so_o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o but_o if_o we_o know_v he_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o christ_n than_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o peter_n have_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n 37._o straight_a way_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o o_o that_o this_o may_v work_v the_o like_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prick_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o second_o work_n this_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o show_v that_o he_o so_o choose_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a to_o discharge_v the_o call_n and_o work_n he_o be_v assign_v unto_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o law_n anoint_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v gift_v and_o grace_v and_o have_v endowment_n of_o god_n give_v he_o fit_a to_o discharge_v the_o call_n and_o work_n he_o be_v assign_v unto_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v anoint_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o weak_a one_o but_o he_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n make_v i_o no_o prince_n nor_o i_o can_v be_v no_o helper_n i_o have_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n nor_o clothing_n but_o christ_n can_v say_v so_o for_o god_n have_v fit_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o work_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o unto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 89._o 19_o thou_o speak_v then_o in_o a_o vision_n unto_o thy_o holy_a one_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o one_o that_o be_v
little_a of_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o man_n can_v be_v merry_a if_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v sweet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o three_o point_n be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o it_o be_v god_n as_o psalm_n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n so_o peter_n act._n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v one_o man_n anoint_v another_o as_o moses_n anoint_v aaron_n samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o elias_n anoint_v elisha_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v anoint_v christ_n of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o use_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o christ_n as_o psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o why_o may_v a_o man_n do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o christ_n i_o answer_v with_o paul_n heb._n 10._o he_o that_o sin_v willing_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n for_o he_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n if_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o live_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o commit_v sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n witting_o and_o willing_o grieve_v god_n trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v god_n anoint_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n 2._o for_o a_o man_n do_v wrong_a to_o a_o christian_a may_v do_v wrong_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n three_o 3_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o our_o hand_n must_v follow_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o woman_n get_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n and_o do_v pour_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o we_o must_v do_v get_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o on_o christ_n and_o so_o anoint_v he_o bernard_n show_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ointment_n 1_o first_o to_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o we_o read_v of_o luk._n 7._o 46._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v begin_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o with_o what_o must_v he_o anoint_v he_o first_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o contrition_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ointment_n that_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n so_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o this_o oil_n of_o contrition_n be_v to_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v anoint_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n we_o read_v of_o matth._n 26._o 7._o and_o with_o what_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v god_n best_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o we_o shall_v anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n do_v 3_o he_o buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a spice_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v but_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o compassion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v at_o need_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v compassion_n on_o they_o our_o hand_n must_v follow_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o anoint_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v anoint_v we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n anoint_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n anoint_v in_o the_o law_n first_o prophet_n as_o elias_n anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o his_o room_n â—_o king_n 19_o 16._o second_o priest_n be_v anoint_v as_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n three_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o saul_n and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 10._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n two_o of_o these_o office_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n jeremie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o all_o these_o office_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n until_o christ_n come_v in_o who_o these_o be_v fulfil_v the_o other_o anointing_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o all_o these_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o father_n will_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o and_o intercession_n a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o first_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o say_v peter_n act._n 3._o 22._o that_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n even_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o other_o prophet_n do_v teach_v but_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n 7._o 16._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o glorify_a god_n and_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 4._o 16._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v as_o little_a light_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n it_o will_v give_v light_n in_o one_o room_n set_v up_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n simile_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o light_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v but_o all_o little_a light_n to_o this_o and_o point_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v the_o use_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o ast._n 3._o 23._o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v despise_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v so_o heb._n 2._o 21._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v hear_v and_o regard_v he_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n matth._n 21._o 38._o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n they_o beat_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o stone_v they_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n that_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o his_o servant_n they_o
can_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o unless_o we_o will_v perish_v but_o how_o can_v we_o hear_v christ_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n christ_n reach_v his_o church_n here_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n first_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o second_o he_o teach_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o man_n so_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o now_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o his_o servant_n come_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o teach_v we_o and_o then_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o can._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v when_o the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v it_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v say_v as_o samuel_n say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o psal_n 85._o david_n say_v i_o will_v harken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o talk_v what_o they_o will_v of_o i_o i_o will_v hark_v what_o god_n say_v so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n talk_v and_o speak_v yet_o he_o must_v hark_v what_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o second_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o psal_n 110._o 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n priest_n so_o heb._n 7._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o god_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n simile_n the_o priest_n must_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o must_v reconcile_v we_o and_o make_v we_o at_o one_o again_o with_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v never_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o will_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n hang_v on_o he_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v stand_v before_o god_n till_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o answer_v god_n and_o make_v he_o at_o one_o with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o gold_n in_o ophir_n câ—â—â—ot_v redeem_v a_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o mâ—â—t_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o joy_n depend_v on_o it_o the_o second_o priestly_a duty_n be_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n within_o the_o cloud_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o we_o see_v heb._n 1._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o there_o be_v two_o blood_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v for_o to_o be_v revenge_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o cry_v not_o only_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o mercy_n but_o it_o cry_v now_o as_o fresh_o within_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o veil_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o as_o austen_n say_v he_o make_v request_n after_o this_o manner_n good_a lord_n grant_v mercy_n to_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n they_o be_v my_o poor_a servant_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o we_o have_v none_o that_o can_v help_v we_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o christian_n may_v have_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o benefit_n by_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o paul_n make_v say_v he_o see_v then_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v carriâ—â—_n into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o we_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v so_o profane_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v fail_v we_o ay_o but_o what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n may_v undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o simile_n he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o a_o lawyer_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o case_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o lawyer_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v he_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o case_n know_v to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o commit_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o serm._n viii_o hebrew_n 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o anoint_v second_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o four_a to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v five_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o
stir_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v this_o condemn_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v so_o many_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o once_o stir_v or_o move_v at_o it_o which_o be_v live_a man_n to_o go_v about_o our_o business_n therefore_o this_o shall_v condemn_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a cinder_n of_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o a_o year_n shall_v startle_v and_o move_v at_o one_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o at_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o voice_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a o_o labour_n to_o kiss_v he_o seek_v his_o favour_n do_v not_o grieve_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o grieve_v he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o when_o you_o sin_n so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o christian_n more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o profess_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n sin_v against_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o alien_n we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o christ_n complain_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o but_o we_o be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o when_o judas_n come_v to_o betray_v he_o he_o say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o betray_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o thou_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o thou_o profess_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o betray_v i_o so_o joh._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o stranger_n and_o alien_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v by_o they_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v grieve_v christ_n the_o more_o so_o hosea_n 4._o 12._o god_n complain_v my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o well_n belove_v let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o heart_n when_o a_o profane_a man_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n impenitent_a what_o do_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o so_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v live_v in_o sin_n uncleanness_n maliciousness_n or_o deceit_n this_o it_o be_v that_o grieve_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v show_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n over_o all_o will_v abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o die_v for_o we_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o love_n of_o rebecca_n to_o her_o son_n jacob_n when_o she_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v afraid_a his_o father_n will_v have_v feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n he_o may_v have_v procure_v a_o curse_n simile_n but_o she_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o on_o i_o be_v the_o curse_n my_o son_n if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n on_o thou_o be_v the_o blessing_n but_o on_o i_o be_v the_o curse_n such_o and_o far_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o he_o say_v on_o i_o be_v the_o curse_n my_o people_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a or_o any_o blessing_n or_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o my_o suffering_n or_o pain_n on_o you_o be_v the_o blessing_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n with_o we_o who_o can_v render_v sufficient_a thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o it_o nehem._n 11._o we_o see_v the_o people_n bless_v those_o that_o will_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n simile_n now_o if_o this_o people_n thank_v they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o hazard_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n o_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o the_o late_a powder_n treason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1605._o the_o delivery_n from_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v careful_o and_o religious_o provide_v of_o our_o magistrate_n to_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n to_o give_v thanks_n in_o a_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v our_o soul_n but_o also_o our_o body_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n our_o lord_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n first_o world_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o command_n luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o act._n 2._o 3._o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o two_o regard_n first_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o have_v all_o power_n under_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o matth._n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n both_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o and_o act_n 2._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o luk._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n second_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o service_n for_o all_o thing_n do_v serve_v he_o whatsoever_o psal_n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v to_o this_o daily_a by_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o do_v service_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a service_n a_o service_n which_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o service_n which_o the_o wicked_a perform_v there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a service_n which_o the_o godly_a perform_v and_o unvoluntary_a which_o the_o wicked_a perform_v as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hewer_n do_v service_n voluntary_a simile_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n they_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n unwilling_o all_o thing_n do_v service_n unto_o god_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o constraint_n for_o we_o can_v stir_v a_o foot_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o augustine_n now_o grant_v lord_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o good_a service_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v we_o shall_v serve_v thou_o thy_o providence_n and_o hide_a will_n if_o we_o serve_v thou_o unwilling_o than_o we_o serve_v thou_o like_o slave_n but_o grant_v lord_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v thou_o willing_o and_o voluntary_o as_o thy_o child_n ought_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o will_v order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o psal_n 96._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o
lord_n reign_v sure_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o not_o move_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n reign_v let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o christ_n servant_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v a_o pin_n from_o their_o sleeve_n nor_o a_o leaf_n from_o a_o tree_n nor_o touch_v a_o pig_n in_o thy_o yard_n without_o christ_n permit_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v he_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o powerful_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v he_o psal_n 110._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o he_o lest_o we_o be_v overmatch_v we_o read_v 2_o king_n 10._o 3._o jehu_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n consider_v therefore_o which_o of_o your_o master_n son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o fit_a and_o meet_v set_v he_o on_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o fight_v for_o your_o master_n house_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o we_o may_v say_v two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o nay_o all_o the_o power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v content_v that_o christ_n dispose_v of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sickness_n or_o health_n death_n or_o life_n prosperity_n or_o adversity_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o david_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o eli_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o best_o or_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n we_o find_v matth._n 21._o when_o christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o what_o you_o do_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v let_v he_o go_v so_o if_o the_o lord_n need_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o honour_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v his_o own_o no_o body_n must_v check_v or_o grudge_v against_o he_o none_o must_v control_v he_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v under_o a_o great_a government_n and_o power_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o great_a but_o he_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a power_n so_o col._n 4._o 1._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o you_o master_n do_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o job_n say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v second_o lord_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n indeed_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o say_v as_o thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n origen_n have_v a_o pretty_a say_n what_o be_o i_o the_o better_o say_v he_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n possess_v the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n unless_o he_o possess_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n and_o set_v up_o his_o law_n and_o subdue_v my_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v christ_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o subdue_v my_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o law_n therein_o and_o subdue_v my_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o general_a he_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v my_o lord_n now_o four_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n church_n 3._o by_o right_a of_o donation_n or_o free_a gift_n 4._o by_o voluntary_a service_n first_o creation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o 3._o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v we_o we_o must_v do_v he_o service_n if_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o we_o may_v have_v serve_v ourselves_o but_o see_v christ_n make_v we_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n second_o redemption_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n so_o zacharie_n in_o his_o song_n luk._n 1._o 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o buy_v we_o with_o his_o money_n but_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o gift_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o free_a gift_n because_o we_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o he_o as_o psal_n 2._o 8._o say_v god_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n four_o service_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n by_o voluntary_a service_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v acts._n 9_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n that_o christ_n require_v so_o be_v other_o convert_v at_o least_o in_o resolution_n and_o desire_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o jehu_n king_n 10._o we_o be_v thy_o servant_n so_o we_o shall_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v thy_o servant_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o of_o nothing_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v therefore_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o a_o high_a sin_n when_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o no_o obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o uncleanness_n profaneness_n and_o in_o know_a sin_n still_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n let_v we_o live_v in_o obedience_n second_o simile_n see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v we_o see_v that_o servant_n will_v be_v with_o their_o master_n where_o he_o be_v thither_o will_v they_o flock_v even_o so_o where_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n thither_o we_o must_v flock_v joh._n 21._o 7._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v a_o fish_n come_v swim_v over_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o leave_v all_o so_o when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o go_v thither_o mark_n 1._o 33._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o peter_n house_n all_o the_o city_n flock_v and_o throng_v about_o the_o door_n simile_n because_o christ_n presence_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poorefisher_n man_n cabin_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o know_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v we_o must_v flock_v and_o throng_v thither_o whatsoever_o the_o place_n and_o howsoever_o mean_v it_o be_v three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o as_o servant_n must_v give_v up_o they_o to_o their_o master_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o
sanctify_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o as_o esai_n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o come_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o party_n that_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o note_n or_o mark_v that_o god_n have_v give_v whereby_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v know_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o set_v visible_a mark_n and_o note_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v he_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 15._o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n and_o exod._n 12._o the_o door_n post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n that_o so_o the_o augell_n of_o destruction_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o so_o also_o in_o ezekiel_n those_o be_v mark_v which_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o preserve_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n have_v set_v a_o visible_a mark_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v therefore_o see_v god_n have_v set_v visible_a mark_n and_o note_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o we_o must_v so_o receive_v and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n by_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a people_n have_v such_o strange_a birth_n as_o isaac_n jaakob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o their_o birth_n may_v awake_v he_o world_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a matter_n in_o their_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o rare_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o strange_a thing_n by_o his_o life_n as_o at_o the_o shepherd_n relation_n when_o they_o have_v publish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v by_o the_o child_n the_o people_n wonder_v so_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o rareness_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o there_o be_v strange_a thing_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o earth_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o who_o be_v uncorruptible_a must_v be_v make_v corruptible_a to_o make_v we_o uncorruptible_a that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_v shall_v be_v two_o first_o 1_o for_o instruction_n see_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o sarah_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n that_o it_o gush_v water_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o that_o it_o will_v have_v give_v out_o fire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o dearth_n in_o samaria_n elisha_n prophesy_v of_o a_o great_a plenty_n which_o one_o prince_n who_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v although_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v indeed_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o must_v be_v the_o rest_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o other_o hard_a case_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o ever_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a shall_v rise_v again_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v thou_o weak_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n remember_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v in_o we_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o also_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o unless_o thou_o know_v also_o christ_n to_o be_v spiritual_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o unless_o i_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o bear_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v christ_n that_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o forth_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o our_o life_n and_o in_o our_o action_n we_o read_v of_o a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o 1._o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v travel_v in_o pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o his_o action_n we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n with_o the_o shepherd_n to_o find_v christ_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o must_v take_v he_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n the_o cradle_n or_o cratch_n to_o lay_v christ_n in_o and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o of_o what_o stock_n she_o come_v 2._o what_o be_v her_o estate_n first_o of_o for_o her_o stock_n she_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n as_o matth._n 1._o 20._o in_o luk._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n a_o city_n of_o nazareth_n unto_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n joseph_n and_o mary_n both_o spring_v from_o hence_o matthew_n he_o set_v down_o how_o joseph_n come_v of_o the_o race_n and_o line_n of_o david_n saint_n luke_n show_v how_o mary_n come_v of_o david_n and_o both_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n and_o line_n of_o david_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o
promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v in_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o zachary_n luk._n 1._o 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o observe_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o for_o comfort_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o david_n show_v psal_n 102._o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v this_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n second_o 2._o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v that_o time_n be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a so_o habak_v 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v with_o patience_n be_v content_v to_o wait_v that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o straight_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n god_n people_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o as_o good_a moses_n exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n more_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n at_o all_o he_o think_v much_o to_o tarry_v a_o little_a time_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v till_o it_o come_v joh._n 2._o 4._o say_v christ_n to_o mary_n woman_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o have_v a_o hour_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n her_o hour_n be_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v want_v but_o christ_n be_v when_o there_o be_v sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n second_o come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o come_v so_o paul_n say_v here_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o simile_n every_o step_n he_o take_v he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_a home_n so_o theâ—fulnesse_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n but_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 7._o 22._o so_o paul_n say_v heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o every_o day_n do_v wind_n up_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o life_n so_o we_o come_v so_o much_o near_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o psalm_n 37._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n see_v his_o day_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v every_o day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o so_o also_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a contentation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o comfort_n ease_n and_o for_o health_n but_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n we_o see_v revel_v 6._o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v lord_n how_o long_o thou_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v make_v they_o they_o must_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n exod._n 12._o 41._o the_o people_n groan_v a_o long_a time_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v than_o the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o self_n same_o day_n so_o likewise_o psal_n 105._o 19_o many_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v be_v make_v for_o josephs_n deliverance_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o ease_n desire_v health_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v therefore_o as_o jaakob_n say_v to_o laban_n when_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v give_v i_o my_o wife_n for_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o time_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v unto_o god_n give_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v particular_o the_o time_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n matth._n 2._o 2._o when_o augustus_n cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2._o first_o king_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v this_o unto_o we_o first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o there_o be_v another_o king_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n for_o the_o wiseman_n make_v inquiry_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o of_o a_o temporary_a and_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o worldly_a and_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o look_v not_o for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o estate_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n for_o jaakob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilâ—_n come_v that_o be_v when_o a_o stranger_n be_v king_n when_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a so_o joh._n 11._o when_o do_v christ_n come_v when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o do_v stink_n than_o he_o come_v so_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o sea_n
a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v unless_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o to_o himself_o bring_v himself_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n birth_n be_v he_o his_o passion_n his_o pain_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v he_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n for_o all_o our_o joy_n be_v by_o apply_v and_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o to_o appropriate_v his_o death_n life_n pain_n and_o passion_n to_o we_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n than_o we_o may_v rejoice_v therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v esai_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n for_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o until_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o so_o till_o we_o say_v my_o king_n come_v to_o i_o we_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n of_o he_o so_o john_n 20._o thomas_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n one_o may_v hear_v a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n feel_v little_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o he_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o heart_n within_o compass_n of_o those_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o xi_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o you_o be_v the_o party_n you_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o observe_v be_v the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v effect_n that_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o here_o we_o see_v the_o shepherd_n do_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o go_v and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v upone_v another_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o take_v they_o to_o ourselves_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o the_o better_a for_o they_o as_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o say_v to_o one_o another_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o neighbour_n come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o our_o comfort_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o stream_n to_o carry_v away_o all_o movealbe_n thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o mich._n 4._o 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v because_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o root_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o stand_v still_o but_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 3._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o heb._n 10._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o so_o likewise_o in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v say_v and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v helper_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a duty_n to_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o incite_v up_o one_o another_o to_o sin_n as_o gen._n 11._o 4._o say_v the_o wicked_a builder_n go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n in_o isaiah_n the_o drunkard_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v devise_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n so_o also_o proverb_n 1._o 11._o the_o thief_n say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o and_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n o_o how_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o carry_v one_o another_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n than_o we_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o one_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v stir_v it_o will_v stir_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o be_v stir_v to_o goodness_n he_o shall_v stir_v other_o to_o it_o as_o these_o shepherd_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o let_v good_a motion_n die_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o set_v they_o a-work_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o in_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o laborious_a to_o quench_v they_o as_o matth._n 13._o when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v tare_n so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o set_v they_o a-work_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o swift_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n you_o do_v run_v well_o what_o do_v let_v you_o at_o the_o first_o so_o thou_o do_v run_v well_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v swift_a therefore_o see_v they_o be_v swift_a and_o strong_a we_o must_v not_o let_v they_o die_v but_o labour_v to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o unto_o to_o go_v to_o bethlem_n and_o why_o to_o bethlem_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethlem_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a town_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o thither_o they_o go_v we_o have_v out_o bethlem_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o place_n of_o preach_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v this_o be_v bethlem_n this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a whither_o we_o may_v go_v yet_o thither_o must_v we_o go_v howsoever_o other_o go_v to_o other_o city_n and_o great_a place_n yet_o we_o must_v go_v to_o bethlem_n mark_n 1._o 33._o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n mother_n house_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a place_n only_o a_o fisherman_n cottage_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n thither_o they_o go_v and_o resort_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v there_o thither_o let_v we_o go_v when_o other_o go_v to_o place_n of_o disorder_n of_o pleasure_n of_o game_n to_o place_n of_o drink_v and_o swill_v let_v we_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o place_n of_o preach_v prayer_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v but_o even_o in_o heaven_n glorious_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o bless_a stephen_n see_v he_o but_o why_o do_v they_o go_v to_o bethlem_n the_o text_n say_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o we_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n many_o have_v knowledge_n but_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v esai_n 42._o 20._o see_v many_o thing_n but_o keep_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o he_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o and_o in_o his_o life_n
will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o it_o be_v joshuas_n resolution_n howsoever_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o and_o his_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o mich._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n simile_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o flood_n come_v it_o will_v carry_v away_o straw_n and_o light_a stuff_n loose_a timber_n movable_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v root_v than_o they_o stand_v so_o bad_a example_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v away_o all_o loose_a and_o movable_a thing_n before_o it_o but_o if_o man_n be_v root_v in_o grace_n than_o they_o shall_v stand_v when_o other_o be_v float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a company_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v perish_v let_v they_o perish_v labour_v thou_o to_o be_v root_v in_o grace_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v stand_v when_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o now_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o wiseman_n depart_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o let_v the_o place_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v in_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v isaack_n complaint_n father_n simile_n say_v he_o here_o be_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n so_o when_o man_n remove_v from_o one_o town_n to_o another_o and_o find_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n sweet_a water_n and_o other_o good_a commodity_n yet_o let_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o lamb_n where_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o when_o a_o servant_n come_v to_o a_o house_n he_o may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o a_o good_a mistress_n and_o good_a meat_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n where_o be_v prayer_n religion_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o as_o the_o wiseman_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n depart_v so_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o such_o place_n where_o we_o can_v find_v he_o or_o religious_a duty_n perform_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n they_o see_v the_o star_n and_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o child_n be_v 1._o they_o see_v the_o star_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n 3._o it_o go_v before_o they_o 4._o it_o go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a house_n where_o the_o child_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o good_a mean_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o nor_o one_o that_o stir_v out_o to_o seek_v christ_n god_n send_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o endeavour_v and_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a course_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o we_o see_v exod._n 13._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v themselves_o upon_o their_o journey_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o act._n 8._o 28_o 29._o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v the_o scripture_n when_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o he_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o good_a course_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v he_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a for_o this_o mark_n 16._o woman_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n they_o set_v themselves_o on_o a_o good_a course_n but_o they_o take_v care_n and_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o who_o shall_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o behold_v a_o angel_n come_v and_o be_v send_v to_o roll_n it_o away_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o bless_v our_o good_a intention_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o upon_o good_a endeavour_n and_o god_n will_v send_v a_o pillar_n or_o a_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o three_o with_o what_o affection_n they_o receive_v it_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n 2_o for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o star_n first_o 1_o for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o have_v find_v he_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v not_o have_v find_v he_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o direct_v they_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v any_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o star_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v star_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bible_n and_o good_a preacher_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o star_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n second_o 2_o they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o for_o though_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n so_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v glad_a after_o a_o long_a search_n for_o christ_n to_o find_v he_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v he_o in_o prayer_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o make_v they_o rejoice_v exceed_o they_o think_v all_o their_o labour_n well_o bestow_v this_o way_n as_o john_n 20._o we_o see_v how_o mary_n stand_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v find_v he_o she_o rejoice_v exceed_o say_v rabboni_n o_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v simile_n o_o master_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o as_o mariner_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o sea_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o storm_n if_o once_o they_o come_v where_o they_o see_v the_o shore_n or_o land_n it_o make_v they_o leap_v for_o joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o once_o he_o can_v but_o see_v the_o shore_n i_o mean_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o can_n by_o faith_n spy_v heaven_n this_o will_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o so_o cantic_a 3._o 4._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o she_o catch_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v now_o for_o their_o behaviour_n have_v find_v christ_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v christ_n for_o his_o poverty_n for_o though_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n have_v no_o court_n nor_o train_n to_o attend_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o poverty_n no_o more_o must_v we_o for_o his_o poverty_n be_v our_o riches_n his_o shame_n our_o glory_n his_o abasement_n our_o exaltation_n his_o death_n our_o life_n and_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n for_o his_o poverty_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o meanness_n of_o any_o christian_a let_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v and_o honour_v they_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n christ_n but_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o do_v impart_v their_o wealth_n
countenance_n bend_v towards_o he_o this_o make_v he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o joy_n in_o it_o howsoever_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psalm_n 4._o 6._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o second_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n more_o than_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a friend_n or_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n or_o jewel_n thus_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o see_v the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o exod._n 33._o 4._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v conduct_v they_o but_o he_o will_v no_o more_o go_v before_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n they_o be_v deject_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n simile_n then_o moses_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o so_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v say_v when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o door_n lord_n carry_v i_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o holy_a presence_n go_v with_o i_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o child_n or_o of_o some_o worldly_a good_n but_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n judg._n 18._o 24._o we_o see_v how_o michah_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o false_a god_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v take_v away_o his_o god_n he_o run_v cry_v after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o cry_v say_v he_o you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n and_o now_o what_o have_v i_o more_o if_o michah_n thus_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o false_a god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o weep_v when_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o god_n from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o christ_n sorrow_n 2_o be_v to_o make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o commit_v with_o delight_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n to_o make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o as_o we_o do_v commit_v sin_n with_o delight_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v sorrow_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v often_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n proportionable_o as_o christ_n have_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o we_o see_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o we_o three_o his_o sorrow_n be_v to_o leave_v we_o he_o for_o a_o example_n that_o as_o he_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n so_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o weep_v too_o christ_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n then_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o grieve_v thorough_o for_o they_o as_o hosea_n 9_o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n simile_n rejoice_v not_o o_o israel_n for_o joy_n as_o other_o people_n for_o thou_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o thy_o god_n so_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v little_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n weep_v along_o after_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n before_o god_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o shall_v christ_n sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o never_o be_v move_v we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o when_o vria_n come_v to_o david_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n and_o wash_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o sleep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n than_o it_o be_v tell_v david_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o go_v not_o down_o to_o his_o wife_n simile_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o juda_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n be_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n weep_v sorrow_a sweat_a bleed_a and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o shall_v i_o live_v then_o in_o delight_n nay_o i_o will_v sorrow_n and_o weep_v for_o they_o for_o sin_n will_v cost_v sorrow_n either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n therefore_o better_o it_o be_v to_o weep_v for_o they_o here_o in_o earth_n when_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o hope_n than_o to_o weep_v for_o they_o in_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n for_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n simile_n that_o can_v be_v set_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o three_o affliction_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n be_v astonishment_n or_o a_o amazedness_n christ_n matth._n 26._o 38._o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o how_o to_o wind_v out_o himself_o such_o a_o astonishment_n there_o be_v and_o such_o amazedness_n in_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v to_o think_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o what_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v hardly_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o wind_v or_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o angry_a countenance_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o never_o let_v he_o look_v for_o hope_n of_o ease_n unless_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n here_o we_o have_v twenty_o trick_n to_o put_v off_o the_o law_n and_o to_o shift_v that_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o shift_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n serm._n fourteen_o matthew_n 20._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n of_o chirst_n in_o his_o affliction_n set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n 2._o by_o his_o prayer_n first_o by_o his_o prostration_n luke_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o but_o the_o other_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v our_o sin_n whereas_o hebr._n 1._o 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o yet_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o sleight_n matter_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o may_v be_v for_o all_o other_o
by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o mariner_n when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n hang_v in_o the_o sky_n they_o take_v down_o their_o sail_n shut_v up_o their_o hatch_n and_o make_v themselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o storm_n so_o when_o we_o see_v a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o light_v on_o we_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o tell_v king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v whether_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o apprehension_n so_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o death_n four_o manner_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o special_a mean_n be_v judes_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n other_o mean_n there_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o soldier_n but_o judas_n be_v the_o especial_a mean_n in_o who_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kiss_n 4._o the_o issue_n and_o event_n he_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o first_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n who_o christ_n have_v nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n be_v his_o treasurer_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v more_o than_o pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n none_o do_v worse_a than_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o when_o they_o become_v evil_a worse_o than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o taste_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 13._o simile_n if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v other_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o strength_n yet_o they_o be_v good_a for_o something_o but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o taste_n he_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o none_o worse_a than_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a creature_n simile_n so_o that_o it_o delight_v one_o to_o look_v on_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o be_v we_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v a_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a creature_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v they_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o for_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o none_o be_v so_o vile_a creature_n as_o they_o again_o judas_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o grieve_a christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o holy_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n complain_v of_o judas_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o pilate_n or_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a sort_n as_o joh._n 1._o 11._o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o stranger_n than_o it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v he_o but_o see_v that_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o this_o it_o be_v that_o grieve_v he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o their_o staff_n teach_v they_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o so_o grieve_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o grieve_v christ_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o believe_a christian_n serm._n xvi_o matthew_n 26._o 14_o 15._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v judas_n which_o we_o be_v now_o xvi_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o to_o betray_v christ_n his_o master_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o money_n he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sin_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o judas_n will_v do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o money_n and_o gain_v he_o do_v that_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n therefore_o when_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o gain_n possess_v our_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o a_o penny_n that_o a_o christian_a advise_o will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v spring_v from_o this_o root_n which_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v plant_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n but_o he_o will_v draw_v a_o man_n unto_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o now_o this_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sale_n and_o bargain_n that_o be_v make_v in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o merchant_n that_o sell_v the_o ware_n it_o be_v judas_n 2._o the_o chapman_n that_o do_v buy_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n 3._o the_o ware_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o price_n it_o be_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n first_o merchant_n who_o be_v the_o merchant_n it_o be_v judas_n he_o do_v that_o for_o thirty_o penny_n that_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n he_o first_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o master_n money_n and_o then_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o master_n money_n and_o now_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o master_n therefore_o man_n have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v place_n to_o small_a sin_n afterward_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o great_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n stay_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o a_o man_n cleave_v a_o block_n he_o will_v first_o enter_v it_o with_o small_a wedge_n and_o then_o a_o great_a till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o shiver_n simile_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v he_o first_o enter_v we_o with_o small_a sin_n and_o then_o with_o great_a till_o at_o last_o he_o work_v our_o overthrow_n for_o we_o see_v judas_n be_v first_o false_a in_o his_o master_n money_n and_o then_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o master_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v 2_o the_o chapman_n that_o buy_v these_o ware_n the_o priest_n chapman_n who_o be_v covetous_a person_n they_o will_v not_o part_v from_o a_o penny_n for_o good_a use_n not_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o do_v not_o relieve_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o betray_v christ_n so_o
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
pass_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o reverse_v it_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v die_v in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o we_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n we_o see_v simile_n when_o lot_n be_v cast_v for_o the_o goat_n he_o that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o escape_v so_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v whether_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o escape_v wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10._o 33._o david_n cry_v out_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n now_o that_o which_o david_n desire_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o shall_v commit_v such_o a_o fault_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n or_o his_o eye_n or_o some_o part_n of_o he_o how_o far_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o find_v such_o a_o friend_n to_o take_v his_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o but_o christ_n do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n for_o we_o but_o he_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o centurion_n luke_n 7._o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o that_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o to_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wish_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o go_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o who_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o die_v in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o but_o pull_v down_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n simile_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v aquavitae_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o josua_n 7._o we_o read_v that_o achan_n steal_v away_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o spoil_n when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o steal_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v that_o sin_n may_v die_v with_o he_o than_o these_o same_o steal_a sin_n will_v be_v our_o destruction_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o seal_v unto_o true_a believer_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v bequeath_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o do_v transgress_v and_o break_v it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v life_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 9_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a therefore_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v good_a unto_o we_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o which_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o but_o misery_n and_o trouble_n yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o patent_n or_o a_o seal_a deed_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o land_n and_o living_n one_o day_n though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o help_v himself_o yet_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n on_o these_o promise_n present_o yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o we_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v bodily_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o seal_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n second_o dyeâ—_n the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n he_o come_v for_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n when_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n sure_a to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n act._n 13._o 36._o after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 31._o 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v simile_n and_o never_o till_o then_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o in_o his_o business_n if_o he_o come_v home_o and_o do_v the_o half_a only_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o undo_v he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o god_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o do_v his_o business_n whereof_o if_o we_o do_v but_o the_o half_a leave_v the_o rest_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_a when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o elias_n lay_v he_o down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n simile_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n at_o which_o time_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v up_o elias_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o thy_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o die_v when_o trouble_n and_o grief_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o arise_v for_o god_n have_v another_o service_n for_o he_o to_o do_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v subdue_v here_o last_o 6_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o subdue_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v now_o against_o this_o sol._n there_o be_v three_o scripture_n allege_v the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n or_o in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n where_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v life_n and_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o point_n out_o of_o psal_n 88_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v my_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v 1_o i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o peter_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2_o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n there_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o christ_n and_o david_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o david_n be_v not_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o christ_n be_v where_o david_n be_v not_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o rom._n 10._o 7._o sol._n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o deep_a of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_n the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a grave_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v and_o the_o low_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grave_n so_o that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o be_v the_o grave_n the_o second_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v before_o now_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v again_o for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n man_n use_v not_o to_o repeat_v therefore_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n now_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n together_o trample_v and_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o christ_n under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n for_o our_o instruction_n there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o as_o christ_n descend_v low_a and_o low_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n 1_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v content_v to_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o glory_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v descend_v first_o before_o he_o can_v ascend_v now_o there_o be_v two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_a the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o body_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v in_o soul_n to_o descend_v low_a into_o ourselves_o and_o to_o sink_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vileness_n before_o god_n that_o god_n may_v advance_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v and_o other_o holy_a saint_n record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v simile_n that_o those_o which_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o do_v first_o make_v they_o descend_v low_a into_o themselves_o to_o become_v as_o no_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o glory_n second_o they_o must_v descend_v in_o their_o body_n they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n many_o year_n together_o keep_v under_o of_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o glory_n second_o 2_o that_o as_o christ_n descend_v low_a and_o low_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v we_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v content_v to_o come_v down_o somewhat_o but_o to_o lose_v all_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v content_v 22._o when_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n michal_n despise_v he_o for_o it_o unto_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v content_v to_o become_v more_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n simile_n to_o come_v to_o any_o estate_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v we_o as_o job_n 19_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o good_n lose_v yet_o he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o cheer_v up_o himself_o by_o faith_n say_v i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o corinthian_n 15._o 4._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliaation_n xxx_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o of_o they_o together_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o because_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o good_a instruction_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n unto_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n have_v have_v these_o two_o time_n a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n jerem._n 30._o alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 105._o 18_o 19_o joseph_n have_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n word_n have_v try_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n this_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o exaltation_n which_o they_o may_v
think_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o grave_a christ_n rise_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o faint_v nor_o stagger_v for_o we_o see_v luke_n 24._o 21._o that_o two_o of_o they_o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rise_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o christian_n for_o he_o may_v have_v defer_v his_o rise_n till_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n christ_n will_v tarry_v no_o long_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o arise_v at_o his_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v arise_v at_o our_o time_n three_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v rise_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o stir_v not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v dead_a without_o motion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o rise_n but_o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n rise_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v one_o day_n out_o of_o trouble_n for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o comfort_n to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v wherein_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v rise_v first_o that_o though_o he_o die_v in_o weakness_n yet_o he_o rise_v in_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 1_o that_o he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o jew_n make_v for_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o 1._o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o all_o the_o power_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v and_o religion_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o all_o time_n so_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n make_v law_n for_o the_o vex_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v break_v through_o the_o stone_n a_o arm_a power_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n anâ—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v worldly_a power_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o say_v he_o all_z the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12._o 3._o say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n lie_v at_o every_o gate_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n by_o lift_v at_o it_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v the_o more_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o crush_v himself_o with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v crush_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a profession_n shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o not_o waste_v simile_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o waste_v it_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o second_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quake_v the_o earth_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v which_o show_v that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o abate_v or_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o great_a when_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o have_v die_v be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o cloud_n or_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n but_o christ_n do_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o matth._n 28._o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o revel_v 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o christ_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n run_v unto_o a_o rock_n or_o sure_a place_n of_o defence_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n by_o make_v he_o our_o defence_n again_o the_o grave_n have_v detain_v christ_n but_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o o_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v down_o christ_n three_o day_n together_o but_o many_o day_n how_o ought_v thou_o to_o quake_v many_o day_n christ_n have_v be_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v he_o under_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dumb_a earth_n that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n learn_v i_o say_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o thy_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o under_o simile_n not_o day_n only_o but_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o three_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o former_o attend_v christ_n nor_o regard_v he_o as_o
hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n simile_n and_o talk_v with_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o know_v it_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o david_n pray_v lord_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n the_o church_n say_v cant._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o well-beloved_a so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v it_o ay_o quest_n but_o what_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o eye_n now_o the_o papist_n take_v occasion_n at_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o uphold_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v transform_v himself_o to_o any_o shape_n or_o any_o likeness_n then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v without_o a_o form_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o consequent_a 2_o in_o the_o ground_n first_o in_o the_o consequent_a foâ—â—â—ppose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o form_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o form_n as_o wax_n may_v be_v change_v into_o any_o one_o form_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n simile_n it_o be_v wax_v still_o so_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o any_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v without_o a_o form_n he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o consequent_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o ground_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v be_v two_o sâ—ene_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n than_o on_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n it_o may_v be_v many_o a_o one_o think_v if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o visible_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o proper_o to_o discern_v natural_a object_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v we_o can_v see_v if_o our_o ear_n be_v stop_v we_o can_v hear_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o and_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o have_v they_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a he_o will_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n you_o have_v what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o christ_n do_v you_o talk_v of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o â—oly_a thing_n than_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n of_o money_n matter_n only_o i_o have_v no_o blessing_n for_o you_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o will_v look_v after_o our_o discourse_n what_o it_o be_v of_o many_o a_o man_n think_v he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o list_v himself_o o_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a he_o will_v demand_v what_o speech_n they_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o public_a judgement_n jer._n 8._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v so_o now_o he_o come_v to_o our_o house_n and_o hear_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o house_n and_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o say_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o he_o have_v another_o end_n in_o it_o as_o gen._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o so_o gen._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o demand_n it_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o continue_v their_o good_a communication_n for_o when_o a_o stranger_n come_v if_o man_n be_v talk_v of_o good_a thing_n they_o will_v be_v silent_a therefore_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n to_o set_v their_o good_a talk_n on_o foot_n again_o hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v quench_v good_a speech_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 28._o the_o barbarian_n kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o paul_n gather_v stick_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o simile_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n begin_v any_o good_a speech_n we_o shall_v get_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n we_o shall_v nourish_v the_o good_a talk_n a_o number_n can_v abide_v good_a speech_n they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o be_v merry_a whereas_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a simile_n if_o a_o number_n of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o merciful_a man_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o light_n for_o they_o to_o light_v they_o the_o way_n home_o and_o one_o shall_v go_v and_o blow_v out_o this_o light_n what_o a_o wicked_a deed_n be_v this_o so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n like_o little_a child_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o when_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v set_v up_o a_o light_n which_o to_o quench_v be_v a_o very_a evil_a thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o cleophas_n to_o this_o demand_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o reprehension_n 2._o a_o declaration_n first_o a_o reprehension_n cleophas_n do_v reproove_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n can_v there_o be_v any_o so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o as_o cleophas_n do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o christ_n we_o may_v true_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n speech_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o know_v this_o so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v thou_o have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o long_o and_o be_v thou_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o herein_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n faith_n second_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a faith_n they_o have_v faith_n be_v see_v first_o in_o commend_v of_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o discommend_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_v of_o christ_n first_o their_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o commend_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n they_o commend_v he_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n he_o have_v rare_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o rare_a man_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a thing_n must_v content_v he_o for_o matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a_o christian_a must_v have_v singular_a thing_n and_o
so_o paul_n 1_o 2_o tim._n 3._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v a_o christian_a must_v excel_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o mighty_a in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n 3_o but_o a_o christian_a must_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o both_o three_o before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n also_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n also_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n first_o and_o then_o to_o man_n second_o faith_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o they_o be_v do_v we_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o church_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o hope_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v go_v he_o be_v now_o crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n indeed_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n and_o we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v shrewd_o shake_v the_o truth_n be_v it_o can_v be_v whole_o lose_v because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n remain_v yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o stand_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n of_o it_o simile_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o little_a coal_n of_o fire_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v sit_v till_o he_o be_v a_o cold_a till_o he_o rub_v his_o hand_n and_o knock_v his_o foot_n and_o heel_n together_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o as_o little_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 30._o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v yet_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n 20._o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o have_v thou_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n against_o thou_o so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o burden_n to_o myself_o so_o matth._n 14._o 30._o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o first_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wave_n rise_v than_o his_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o faith_n therefore_o though_o a_o man_n feel_v weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o must_v labour_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v simile_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o why_o do_v not_o they_o trust_v still_o in_o he_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v their_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n scandalum_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o power_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cleanse_v of_o the_o leper_n raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a 1_o so_o long_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o do_v weaken_v out_o faith_n now_o adays_o for_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o want_v nothing_o we_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n ay_o but_o let_v the_o cross_v come_v and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o be_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o they_o rejoice_v but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o water_n than_o they_o say_v will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o so_o judg._n 6._o 18._o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v stagger_v the_o faith_n of_o gideon_n say_v the_o angel_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n he_o reply_v o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o so_o eliphaz_n say_v to_o job_n 4._o 3._o behold_v thou_o have_v teach_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v grieve_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n to_o carry_v christ_n to_o glory_n lest_o that_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n become_v a_o mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o for_o indeed_o this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o paul_n say_v act._n 14._o 22._o the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o can_v have_v pass_v by_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v he_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o doubt_n why_o though_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o expire_v but_o they_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o too_o nimble_a esai_n 28._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n i_o but_o these_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o too_o nimble_a for_o though_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o expire_v and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o this_o it_o be_v that_o do_v weaken_v their_o say_v this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o straight_o they_o desire_v they_o have_v not_o comfort_v by_o and_o by_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n good_a moses_n be_v overtake_v that_o way_n when_o he_o complain_v exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n there_o moses_n be_v too_o nimble_a with_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o his_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a with_o god_n galath_n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a expect_v and_o look_v for_o of_o christ_n when_o great_a man_n king_n and_o queen_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v come_v christ_n come_v so_o when_o we_o look_v for_o ease_n comfort_n and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o do_v weaken_v their_o faith_n be_v 3_o that_o although_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o this_o it_o be_v
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n 4_o the_o authority_n first_o 1_o before_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n he_o arm_v they_o say_v he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o great_a good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v joyful_o but_o christ_n know_v that_o of_o all_o message_n this_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o therefore_o christ_n fay_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n yet_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o wolf_n and_o what_o be_v that_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o armour_n he_o fence_n they_o with_o against_o the_o unkindness_n and_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 16._o he_o say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n and_o unkindness_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n let_v he_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n so_o we_o see_v lam._n 3._o the_o church_n do_v and_o jer._n 14._o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o his_o money_n if_o he_o have_v a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n about_o he_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o that_o simile_n he_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n still_o howsoever_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o good_n and_o my_o money_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v though_o sickness_n have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n and_o bad_a neighbour_n my_o money_n yet_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n i_o have_v my_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o assurance_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb._n 10._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n that_o they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n hope_v of_o heaven_n he_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o unkindness_n the_o world_n can_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o commission_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o send_v first_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thence_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o church_n as_o matt._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n mediate_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n some_o that_o do_v concern_v we_o minister_n and_o some_o that_o do_v concern_v you_o first_o 1_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v assist_v and_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n minister_n as_o matth._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v do_v the_o business_n and_o the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 5._o 30._o because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o simile_n if_o a_o merchant_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o gather_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o himself_o neglect_v his_o master_n he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o see_v he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o be_v factor_n for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o business_n if_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o get_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o lord_n business_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n three_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v give_v our_o account_n to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o see_v luke_n 10._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v they_o return_v again_o and_o give_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o job._n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v send_v of_o god_n return_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v you_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v preacher_n you_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n people_n that_o he_o will_v make_v any_o send_n to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v 1_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o we_o man_n when_o we_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o send_v to_o we_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n say_v he_o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o preacher_n and_o minister_n not_o when_o we_o lay_v bind_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o when_o we_o lie_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o joseph_n will_v send_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o bid_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o their_o stuff_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o unkindenesse_n of_o his_o brethren_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o so_o unkind_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v second_o 2._o see_v christ_n send_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o jeremie_n say_v so_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o
three_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v never_o so_o often_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gather_v to_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n bring_v home_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n by_o preach_v therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o the_o hen_n clock_v the_o chicken_n will_v run_v after_o she_o and_o gather_v under_o her_o wing_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o clock_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o clock_v let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o gather_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o jeremie_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v put_v down_o a_o cord_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o rag_n whereupon_o he_o catch_v hold_v and_o put_v the_o rag_n under_o his_o arm_n simile_n and_o so_o be_v pull_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o all_o lie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o a_o cord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o action_n second_o 2_o when_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o but_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n so_o luke_n 1._o 79._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v and_o gather_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o do_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o attend_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n a_o goodly_a figure_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n simile_n for_o we_o be_v all_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a place_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v have_v leave_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfortable_a mercy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o father_n to_o set_v down_o his_o child_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n but_o also_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o recover_v &_o rest_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o a_o bridge_n he_o carry_v he_o over_o so_o christ_n do_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o set_v we_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a he_o take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o do_v recover_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o bridge_n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a pinch_n he_o carry_v we_o over_o this_o be_v therefore_o our_o case_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n miscarry_v in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o course_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 73._o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n as_o also_o act_v 27._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n if_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o unless_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a ship_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o action_n the_o three_o action_n be_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a tentation_n we_o see_v in_o stand_a water_n that_o toad_n and_o frog_n breed_v but_o the_o river_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o so_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n than_o there_o be_v many_o vild_a lust_n and_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o matth._n 8._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v call_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o they_o simile_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n do_v arise_v so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v whilst_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o awake_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o for_o he_o place_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o christ_n administration_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v one_o trouble_n after_o another_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a government_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v exercise_v the_o church_n with_o diverse_a temptation_n temptation_n first_o to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a-work_o so_o gen._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v give_v say_v to_o abraham_n 1_o than_o he_o try_v he_o and_o set_v a-work_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n try_v job_n by_o the_o devil_n 3._o say_v he_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o job_n and_o how_o he_o be_v
church_n by_o hide_v of_o they_o the_o papist_n demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n saint_n hilary_n say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o love_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o temple_n know_v you_o not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o say_v he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o look_v for_o it_o in_o mine_n cave_n and_o secret_a place_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n be_v miraculous_o and_o wondrous_o so_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o church_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o execution_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o church_n wonderful_o but_o also_o gracious_o as_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v tell_v to_o saul_n that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n present_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o saul_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o david_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v haste_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n so_o david_n be_v deliver_v gracious_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a but_o by_o a_o rumour_n and_o report_v only_o here_o we_o see_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o miraculous_o and_o wonderful_o yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o in_o make_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a enemy_n friendly_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o peace_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n be_v mean_n by_o give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n to_o endure_v all_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o although_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v down_o at_o their_o heel_n yet_o they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n so_o paul_n rom._n 8._o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o for_o through_o their_o christian_a courage_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o conquest_n revelation_n 12._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n cyprian_n say_v well_o god_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o though_o christian_n be_v slay_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o can_v overcome_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n so_o all_o his_o member_n must_v overcome_v by_o die_v augustine_n make_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o tyrant_n do_v overcome_v or_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v the_o better_a because_o he_o take_v away_o life_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v overcome_v because_o the_o tyrant_n aim_v do_v not_o somuch_o at_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n christ_n the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o destroy_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o tyrant_n though_o he_o take_v away_o liberty_n or_o blood_n or_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v away_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n a_o man_n come_v to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n simile_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n labour_v to_o fence_v his_o head_n because_o his_o life_n lie_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o there_o now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o serpent_n fence_n his_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o life_n he_o have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o man_n fight_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o so_o when_o a_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o christ_n god_n and_o faith_n from_o a_o christian_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n lie_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n or_o his_o life_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o better_a i_o will_v further_o show_v it_o you_o in_o a_o example_n of_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a on_o job_n he_o take_v away_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o tooth_n yet_o job_n have_v the_o better_a because_o the_o devil_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v job_n do_v keep_v this_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o he_o go_v away_o the_o conqueror_n so_o though_o sickness_n take_v away_o a_o man_n health_n and_o usurer_n his_o money_n and_o thief_n his_o good_n and_o tyrant_n his_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o better_a the_o five_o mean_n be_v mean_n by_o destroy_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o chasten_n of_o his_o child_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o a_o father_n use_v a_o rod_n to_o chasten_v his_o son_n for_o his_o amendment_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o rod_n so_o we_o see_v exod._n 5._o what_o grievous_a task_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o pharaoh_n simile_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o man_n do_v by_o bee_n to_o smoke_v they_o out_o to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o hive_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v smoke_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n the_o rod_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simile_n so_o dan._n 8._o we_o see_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n he_o do_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n and_o tread_v under_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o horn_n be_v break_v so_o also_o revelation_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o devour_v the_o woman_n he_o also_o shall_v go_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o christian_n be_v discourage_v and_o dismay_v though_o they_o see_v the_o church_n have_v great_a enemy_n for_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o course_n these_o be_v the_o four_o action_n whereby_o christ_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o for_o your_o memory_n sake_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n three_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n last_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o christ_n
morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v my_o life_n so_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sleep_v away_o the_o time_n or_o idle_a it_o away_o no_o but_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n and_o good_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v that_o heavy_a sentence_n four_o 4._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n do_v comfort_v himself_o 1_v cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dissembler_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o proud_a person_n yet_o this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o be_v moses_n comfort_n simile_n numb_a 16._o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o be_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o count_v he_o a_o proud_a person_n say_v he_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o count_v a_o dissembler_n he_o may_v say_v to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sermon_n xlii_o act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n xlii_o wherein_o christ_n will_v arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n together_o with_o the_o use_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v this_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n judge_n christ_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o tribunal_n for_o offender_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o but_o when_o all_o these_o tribunal_n shall_v cease_v than_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n only_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o also_o rom._n 14._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o judge_n 1_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o judge_n 2_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n which_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n first_o there_o be_v sufficient_a knowledge_n because_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n devil_n know_v not_o man_n intention_n and_o man_n know_v not_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n know_v man_n thought_n intention_n and_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o that_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o joh._n 21._o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n second_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n 2_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n even_o he_o matthew_n 3._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o revel_v 20._o it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n angel_n be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v object_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n only_o see_v he_o say_v himself_o mat._n 19_o that_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v judgement_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n but_o how_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v approover_n or_o assister_n so_o they_o shall_v judge_v but_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o as_o assister_n as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o assize_n the_o judge_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o justice_n do_v but_o assent_v simile_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o saint_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v true_a judgement_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a arise_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v paul_n care_n philip._n 3._o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n or_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n care_n must_v be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dirt_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o hand_n his_o eye_n simile_n or_o some_o other_o member_n for_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o â—ame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ—_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v simile_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o saint_n peter_n i_o think_v be_v very_o strong_o for_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v as_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o with_o fire_n how_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n only_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v simile_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o disposition_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o new_a only_a in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n now_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a new_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o they_o bring_v we_o rain_v and_o snow_n and_o hail_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v bring_v christ_n 1_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o the_o world_n the_o goodly_a sight_n that_o ever_o mortal_a eye_n see_v as_o matth._n 26._o 64._o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o second_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a disposition_n now_o they_o never_o stand_v still_o 2_o but_o wind_n and_o turn_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n but_o then_o when_o the_o expiration_n be_v come_v and_o all_o time_n cease_v than_o they_o shall_v stand_v still_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n which_o be_v manifest_a revel_n 10._o 6._o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o revolution_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o all_o time_n cease_v and_o eternity_n be_v come_v than_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o stand_v still_o three_o 3_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o new_a effect_n for_o now_o they_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o armorie-house_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o psal_n 29._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o armorie-house_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o cause_v to_o flow_v out_o abundance_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n so_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v be_v distil_v out_o from_o the_o cloud_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_n regard_v first_o we_o see_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a possess_v with_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o ostrige_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1_o as_o psalm_n 107._o 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fertile_a and_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v replenish_v second_o 2_o now_o the_o earth_n yield_v nothing_o without_o man_n labour_n and_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v yield_v fruit_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n three_o 3_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o the_o best_a man_n have_v most_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o glory_n as_o josh_n 2._o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o let_v we_o in_o to_o glory_n here_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n four_o 4_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v wall_v and_o pale_a and_o hedge_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o every_o man_n labour_v to_o draw_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v lay_v common_a there_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v any_o statute_n against_o enclosure_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v quest._n see_v the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o earth_n be_v renew_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o sol._n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n renew_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o his_o judgement_n seat_n now_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o judgement_n seat_n on_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o fruitless_a ash_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o when_o judge_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n simile_n though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a and_o unhandsome_a before_o yet_o than_o they_o hang_v it_o with_o tapestry_n deck_v it_o and_o strew_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v in_o so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n second_o godly_a the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a again_o by_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o law_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v come_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v every_o owner_n return_v to_o his_o possession_n again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o long_a time_n so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v withhold_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o godly_a quest._n see_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v great_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o great_a chamber_n of_o estate_n sol._n yet_o they_o pass_v into_o they_o through_o some_o gallery_n or_o some_o court-yard_n so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o gallery_n and_o court-yard_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v second_o 2_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o country_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v never_o to_o come_v into_o they_o simile_n but_o dwell_v here_o in_o this_o land_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o
lord_n of_o this_o earth_n though_o they_o stay_v not_o there_o three_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n their_o sin_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o for_o revel_v 21._o it_o be_v say_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o therefore_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o slash_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o crevice_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a vexation_n to_o they_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n simile_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a sure_o not_o without_o great_a anguish_n and_o terror_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n renew_v and_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o now_o the_o use_v hereof_o may_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n because_o none_o but_o such_o dwell_v in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o text_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_a man_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o as_o in_o adam_n house_n cain_n and_o abel_n in_o abraham_n ishmael_n and_o jacob_n and_o among_o christ_n disciple_n john_n and_o judas_n but_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o shall_v dwell_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o part_n in_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o evermore_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v claim_v or_o challenge_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o acre_n of_o land_n they_o may_v say_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n i_o have_v so_o much_o land_n here_o be_v the_o patrimony_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v purchase_v oh_o but_o in_o the_o new_a world_n they_o can_v claim_v a_o foot_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o fair_a thread_n they_o have_v spin_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o their_o land_n even_o such_o as_o have_v have_v great_a revenue_n here_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o historian_n of_o a_o certain_a nation_n that_o every_o year_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n who_o have_v as_o goodly_a attendance_n as_o may_v be_v rich_a apparel_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o king_n but_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o do_v turn_v he_o naked_a into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o do_v endure_v extreme_a misery_n now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v close_o and_o secret_o before_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v convey_v into_o this_o island_n rich_a apparel_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o send_v all_o thing_n fit_v and_o meet_v for_o he_o thither_o beforehand_o so_o that_o when_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o have_v turn_v he_o into_o this_o island_n naked_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o himself_o before_o be_v not_o distress_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o discuss_v but_o the_o moral_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v profitable_a for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v but_o when_o death_n come_v than_o they_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n naked_a there_o to_o endure_v extreme_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a king_n do_v every_o day_n to_o send_v something_o before_o and_o to_o provide_v comfortable_o for_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o 3_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o they_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o as_o revel_v 21._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v inherit_v saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o who_o can_v overcome_v his_o lust_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o world_n simile_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o possession_n as_o david_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o we_o a_o celestial_a canaan_n therefore_o comfort_v you_o yourselves_o o_o you_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 9_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n when_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 7._o say_v the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o find_v so_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o good_a people_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v therefore_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o â—ell_v this_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n for_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v 41._o when_o christ_n shall_v look_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v his_o sin_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n yet_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v hereafter_o thou_o if_o thou_o now_o refuse_v thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o may_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v too_o late_o when_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v shut_v upon_o thou_o sermon_n xlvi_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o heretofore_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o two_o act_n xlvi_o consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n whence_o at_o this_o present_a we_o be_v to_o proceed_v
dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v this_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o devil_n nor_o a_o wicked_a man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o annoy_n or_o hurt_v any_o good_a man_n so_o matth._n 15._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n now_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o most_o sanctify_a church_n and_o best_a reform_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v trouble_v toil_n and_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n every_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o devil_n the_o damn_a and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v shut_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o a_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o tongue_n at_o one_o of_o god_n people_n second_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v into_o hell_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o key_n also_o to_o open_a heaven_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o godly_a as_o john_n 14._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o so_o when_o he_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o open_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o when_o jehu_n have_v slay_v ahab_n seventy_o son_n and_o ahaziahs_n brethren_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a upon_o his_o hand_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n jehonadah_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thy_o heart_n upright_o as_o i_o be_v towards_o thou_o and_o jehonadab_n answer_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v give_v i_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o chariot_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v chase_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o warm_a as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o hand_n meet_v with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o good_a man_n your_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o he_o will_v take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o god_n will_v honour_v all_o his_o servant_n thus_o a_o thes_n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o account_v himself_o glorify_v till_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o saint_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v only_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v also_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a the_o uses_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n howsoever_o they_o be_v keep_v down_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o col._n 3._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o a_o glorious_a one_o too_o though_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n simile_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o in_o he_o as_o the_o beauty_n and_o life_n of_o the_o flower_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n all_o the_o wintertime_n so_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o glory_n lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v perspicuous_a than_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v simile_n when_o christ_n come_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n sure_o he_o think_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a king_n christ_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v in_o all_o his_o disgrace_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o conflict_n and_o combat_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o blow_n wound_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o the_o combat_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o crown_n and_o reward_n therefore_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n all_o true_a christian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o long_o for_o his_o come_n the_o wicked_a care_n not_o how_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o he_o come_v the_o long_o he_o tarry_v they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a o_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v glory_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o that_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o the_o saint_n groan_n desire_v and_o long_v when_o this_o time_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o job_n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o rise_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v etc._n etc._n so_o christian_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o change_n simile_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o humility_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o christ_n come_n as_o sisera_n mother_n do_v wait_v and_o long_o for_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o she_o do_v cry_v out_o at_o the_o latise_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n and_o why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_o for_o christ_n come_n xlvii_o and_o when_o they_o look_v out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o window_n they_o may_v say_v o_o when_o will_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o his_o people_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o ult_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o lord_n seek_v i_o and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o servant_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n bernard_n o_o lord_n jesus_n make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o receive_v i_o and_o as_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n so_o do_v thou_o now_o take_v away_o i_o and_o lord_n breed_v conscience_n and_o care_n in_o i_o that_o when_o thou_o glorifie_v thy_o saint_n i_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o there_o be_v many_o master_n strive_v for_o my_o service_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n but_o i_o strive_v against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o renounce_v they_o and_o bid_v farewell_n to_o they_o for_o i_o will_v bestow_v my_o love_n only_o on_o thou_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n i_o shall_v have_v glory_n with_o he_o sermon_n xlvii_o matthew_n 24._o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o estate_n
of_o humility_n as_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n before_o he_o have_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o forerunner_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o archangel_n to_o usher_v he_o before_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o poor_a disciple_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o before_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n before_o he_o do_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o three_o or_o four_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a hence_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o a_o archangel_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o he_o or_o to_o summon_v or_o cite_v all_o man_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o summons_n three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o observation_n 1._o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n 2._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o archangel_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o see_v luk._n 7._o 38._o how_o ready_a mary_n be_v upon_o her_o conversion_n to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o for_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n simile_n her_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n in_o and_o her_o hair_n as_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o upon_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o mary_n do_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o our_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o our_o hair_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 14._o 18._o for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v with_o mary_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n for_o such_o service_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fie_o on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o disdain_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o state_n in_o heaven_n angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o second_o 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n sound_n first_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o year_n together_o 1_o second_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v stir_v and_o startle_v at_o it_o and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n but_o the_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o angel_n therefore_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o shall_v stir_v and_o be_v awake_v therewith_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o daily_o hear_v christ_n call_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v or_o be_v awake_v at_o it_o or_o move_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v of_o a_o number_n of_o dead_a bone_n that_o lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clutter_v the_o bone_n together_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v to_o we_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n nor_o clutter_v of_o the_o bone_n among_o we_o bone_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o bone_n nor_o sinew_n grow_v on_o the_o bone_n grace_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o true_a repentance_n move_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n live_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o powerful_a to_o his_o confusion_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v three_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v to_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o man_n before_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o grave_n have_v now_o devour_v thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o cave_n rock_n and_o den_n have_v swallow_v up_o thousand_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bird_n have_v destroy_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v devour_v all_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o christ_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o all_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o stand_v before_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o careful_a every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o exod._n 19_o 19_o and_o heb._n 12._o 21._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n hear_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v loud_o and_o loud_o and_o shrill_a and_o shrill_a moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v now_o if_o moses_n be_v thus_o afraid_a and_o quake_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o he_o how_o afraid_a shall_v man_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o shall_v they_o quake_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v simile_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cry_v out_o at_o that_o day_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a man_n i_o have_v despise_v religion_n i_o have_v not_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o now_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o
turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o &_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o far_o great_a horror_n will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n shall_v embrace_v and_o grace_v they_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o will_v frown_v on_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n lower_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o and_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n o_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impenitency_n let_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o good_a people_n meditate_v hereon_o many_o there_o be_v now_o that_o can_v abide_v good_a people_n but_o at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 9_o 21._o we_o see_v in_o hester_n that_o haman_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n ahashuerosh_n simile_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n but_o when_o his_o sin_n break_v out_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o mordecay_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o make_v god_n their_o friend_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o great_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n simile_n &_o he_o preach_v terror_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o comfort_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o bird_n which_o he_o love_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o hunt_v after_o the_o bird_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o so_o the_o bird_n escape_v the_o snare_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o foresee_v how_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o hell_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o make_v exclamation_n to_o we_o and_o have_v cry_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o beforehand_o second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o text_n say_v separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v continual_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o with_o another_o live_v in_o a_o house_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n sit_v at_o a_o table_n dwell_v in_o a_o town_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o church_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 14._o david_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o we_o see_v in_o a_o floor_n of_o a_o bame_n where_o there_o lie_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n simile_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o barn_n floor_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o this_o world_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o barn_n floor_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o let_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o it_o blow_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v together_o in_o this_o world_n as_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o bad_a labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a and_o if_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o than_o they_o will_v corrupt_v they_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o though_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v remain_v together_o till_o the_o day_n also_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n till_o that_o time_n so_o exod._n 23._o 29._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o canaanite_n out_o from_o thy_o face_n in_o one_o year_n lest_o the_o land_n grow_v barren_a as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n multiply_v against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n clean_o simile_n but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v not_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o break_v out_o in_o god_n people_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o scourge_n to_o they_o and_o to_o set_v a-work_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n three_o separate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v these_o first_o sheep_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o 4._o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o say_v he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 1_o psal_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o will_v and_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o profit_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o world_n what_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o shepherd_n their_o pleasure_n profit_n sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o even_o life_n itself_o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v paul_n philip._n 3._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n aâ—_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n such_o sheep_n be_v the_o disciple_n math._n 19_o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n all_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o shepherd_n such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 3_o psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o statute_n and_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o again_o 4_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o
kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a
the_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o make_v the_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v bold_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 3_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 12._o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n four_o 4_o a_o strong_a christian_a be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n send_v as_o phil._n 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n therewith_o to_o be_v content_v to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v empty_a so_o old_a eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o now_o these_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a either_o strong_a or_o weak_a according_a as_o he_o be_v weaken_v with_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v house_n and_o land_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o evidence_n to_o prove_v naught_o simile_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v his_o house_n and_o land_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o prove_v naught_o here_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o inquiry_n lvi_o how_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o all_o the_o declining_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v although_o the_o devil_n cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o the_o branch_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v safe_a as_o daniel_n 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n but_o to_o let_v the_o stump_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n yet_o the_o root_n be_v fast_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v this_o quest_n i_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o any_o time_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v nothing_o 1_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v sol._n i_o have_v show_v you_o if_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v never_o quite_o take_v it_o away_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v find_v this_o go_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v if_o he_o can_v find_v but_o a_o few_o live-coale_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a ash_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o fire_n and_o some_o comfort_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o see_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 77._o say_v he_o i_o think_v on_o the_o time_n past_a and_o my_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n put_v fish_n into_o a_o pond_n and_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v there_o though_o cover_v with_o water_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o store_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o not_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v they_o still_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o weakness_n to_o think_v the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bely_v god_n we_o read_v malach._n 1_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o second_o 4_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v leave_v which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v that_o we_o can_v mourn_v sin_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o weep_v as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n will_v not_o do_v this_o so_o isaiah_n 63._o 17._o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o say_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n second_o 2_o to_o desire_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o though_o he_o feel_v not_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o belong_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n cant._n 3._o when_o she_o have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o she_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n we_o long_v for_o he_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o this_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n so_o matth._n 5._o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o weakness_n think_v his_o case_n to_o be_v but_o miserable_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n three_o 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o desire_v to_o believe_v believe_v and_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o mark_n 9_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o man_n can_v thou_o believe_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n four_o 4_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o course_n though_o we_o have_v some_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thing_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n these_o desire_n of_o new_a obedience_n do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v as_o psal_n 119._o say_v david_n o_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o psal_n 40._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n indeed_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o thy_o will_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o by_o these_o desire_v we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n have_v not_o herod_n good_a desire_n and_o balaam_n yet_o these_o have_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v balaam_n have_v good_a desire_n sol._n he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v holy_a the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n but_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o this_o therefore_o if_o man_n desire_v grace_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o he_o 3_o be_v spirit_n if_o he_o can_v find_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o estate_n the_o root_n be_v fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n simile_n but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o it_o so_o by_o some_o little_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v
27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v they_o can_v learn_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v mean_n and_o good_a mean_n too_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o get_v this_o inward_a doctor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o inward_a doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o knowledge_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n now_o by_o two_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v we_o heart_n first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o corinth_n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o people_n have_v a_o veil_v hang_v over_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o see_v they_o can_v see_v nor_o perceive_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v down_o this_o veil_n for_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v tear_v this_o same_o veil_n that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o a_o dark_a house_n can_v see_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o one_o come_v and_o open_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o so_o let_v in_o light_n he_o may_v then_o see_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o so_o we_o be_v here_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a house_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o window_n or_o a_o casement_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o sin_v light_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o so_o luk._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o must_v open_v our_o understanding_n for_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_a our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o that_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v memory_n by_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o memory_n to_o let_v slipthe_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o repair_v which_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v certain_a man_n who_o they_o call_v amemore_n simile_n that_o be_v remembrance_n when_o they_o have_v any_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v one_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o afore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v he_o our_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o can_v remember_v any_o thing_n their_o memory_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o remember_v and_o help_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o forget_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n and_o learn_v nothing_o he_o be_v better_o be_v at_o home_n for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v as_o good_a tarry_v at_o home_n and_o learn_v nothing_o as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o carry_v away_o nothing_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o tarry_v at_o home_n but_o come_v still_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o remember_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n though_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o the_o three_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n government_n be_v holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n will_v govern_v and_o guide_v the_o same_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n simile_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o govern_v guide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 14._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o psal_n 143._o 10._o david_n pray_v lord_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o ride_v abroad_o and_o go_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tutor_n and_o a_o governor_n to_o go_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o unseemly_a or_o unfitting_a their_o place_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v though_o he_o send_v we_o here_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o monitor_n and_o tutor_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a we_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n this_o be_v another_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o guide_v we_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v now_o by_o two_o special_a action_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v we_o the_o first_o be_v evil_a by_o restrain_v and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v else_o fall_v into_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o so_o gal._n 5._o 17._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v so_o act._n 16._o 7._o paul_n will_v have_v go_v to_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v that_o keep_v and_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o feel_v this_o when_o his_o corruption_n put_v he_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v our_o swing_n and_o sway_v therein_o what_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o fall_v into_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o they_o second_o good_a by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n put_v holy_a motion_n and_o good_a thought_n into_o our_o mind_n as_o act._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o moses_n heart_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v his_o brethren_n moses_n live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pity_v they_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o pity_v our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o
what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o material_a church_n compose_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n a_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o redeem_v only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o eph._n 5._o 27._o say_v he_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o mystical_a or_o natural_a company_n but_o have_v many_o member_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o member_n it_o be_v true_a simile_n it_o begin_v in_o one_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o root_n but_o spread_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o bough_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o root_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o matth._n 16._o where_o christ_n say_v go_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n change_v the_o note_n and_o say_v go_v tell_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n 2_o second_o one_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanct_a fication_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n term_n the_o faithful_a the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o say_v he_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o one_o holy_a calling_n so_o then_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n see_v he_o call_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n gen._n 12._o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v follow_v he_o why_o now_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n nor_o from_o our_o kindred_n we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n nor_o resist_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 20._o of_o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o in_o the_o scond_v and_o some_o in_o the_o three_o simile_n four_o and_o last_o hour_n mark_v say_v augustine_n he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o four_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o so_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 26._o 19_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o call_v to_o king_n agrippa_n sai_z therefore_o o_o king_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n so_o see_v god_n do_v call_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o holy_a call_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o do_v show_v mercy_n to_o i_o i_o be_o now_o call_v so_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o call_n in_o himself_o i_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o now_o i_o be_o call_v and_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o say_v he_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verse_n 5._o even_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v hale_v and_o pull_v out_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o sodom_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v a_o number_n out_o to_o be_v save_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n every_o man_n stand_v in_o before_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o in_o a_o damnable_a and_o curse_a estate_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v belove_v of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a estate_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o that_o elisha_n do_v lead_v the_o aramite_n simile_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o present_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o claw_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v perish_v eternal_o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 28._o when_o all_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o as_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n yet_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o servant_n among_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v meat_n at_o thy_o table_n simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n whereas_o we_o
of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o creep_v into_o cave_n den_n vault_n and_o secret_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o writer_n have_v so_o little_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v for_o as_o so_o isaiah_n 26._o 20._o the_o lord_n say_v come_v my_o people_n enter_v thereinto_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o my_o indignation_n pass_v over_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v sometime_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o uses_n be_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o hide_a 1_o and_o sometime_o scatter_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o assembly_n and_o settle_a church_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o a_o storm_n if_o a_o navy_n suffer_v some_o shipwreck_n or_o be_v scatter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o they_o will_v gather_v together_o again_o so_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v that_o be_v when_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n come_v and_o so_o scatter_v the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v over_o that_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o again_o second_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o scatter_a church_n 2._o and_o sometime_o hide_v therefore_o although_o we_o be_v scatter_v in_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o constitute_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v these_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v meet_v and_o live_v in_o society_n together_o one_o with_o another_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n keep_v open_a school_n with_o we_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o way_n and_o where_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o refresh_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o every_o light_a matter_n for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n david_n say_v psal_n 26._o 8._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o house_n the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v so_o also_o psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o holy_a temple_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n david_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v hereof_o in_o a_o number_n of_o perturbation_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 73._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o un-understood_a i_o their_o end_n for_o between_o a_o scatter_a church_n and_o a_o gather_a church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v scatter_a stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o gather_v stand_v by_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o act_n 27._o when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o danger_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o that_o let_v down_o the_o boat_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o will_v have_v steal_v away_o but_o paul_n tell_v they_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o can_v be_v save_v here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n company_n first_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n and_o to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o because_o of_o this_o mixture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o church_n for_o a_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o ease_n and_o other_o privilege_n do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n but_o never_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n and_o be_v not_o true_a member_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o safety_n the_o wooden_a leg_n may_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o join_v in_o outward_a duty_n with_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n when_o the_o true_a member_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n or_o else_o when_o the_o true_a member_n be_v save_v we_o go_v to_o perdition_n second_o another_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o pure_a estate_n at_o some_o time_n than_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v health_n and_o yet_o may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o disease_n may_v breed_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v be_v bring_v low_a so_o a_o constitute_v church_n may_v lose_v the_o former_a beauty_n and_o good_a beginning_n simile_n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o as_o be_v these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wherein_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v reprooved_a yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n simile_n chrysostome_n say_v such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o spendthrift_n that_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o money_n and_o treasure_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o their_o purse_n and_o chest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v all_o her_o purity_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v church_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n first_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o manner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n 1_o and_o commit_v many_o gross_a sin_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o 1_o sam._n 1._o we_o see_v that_o elkanah_n and_o his_o wife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n for_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o yet_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o defect_n and_o want_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o want_n and_o defect_n so_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o want_n and_o defect_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n matth._n 5._o and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o his_o
so_o as_o no_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o it_o he_o will_v rub_v and_o chafe_v it_o to_o bring_v heat_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o again_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o hang_v by_o as_o dead_a member_n and_o that_o hardly_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o we_o feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o the_o three_o consequent_a be_v 3_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n consequent_a therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o little_a toe_n finger_n or_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o all_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v much_o more_o will_v christ_n preserve_v his_o mystical_a body_n simile_n hence_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o as_o john_n 17._o 12._o say_v christ_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n so_o revel_v 2._o 16._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o herb_n in_o a_o garden_n simile_n that_o although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o will_v put_v forth_o again_o so_o though_o we_o die_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v yet_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o root_n the_o use_n be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o the_o world_n put_v on_o they_o but_o also_o the_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n that_o christian_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n consider_v with_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n look_v what_o disgrace_n thou_o bring_v on_o thyself_o thou_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o say_v s._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o shall_v we_o abuse_v they_o to_o drunkenness_n look_v what_o disgrace_n we_o cast_v on_o ourselves_o we_o bring_v on_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n member_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o o_o man_n by_o thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v not_o disgrace_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o another_o and_o the_o shame_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o thy_o own_o body_n but_o it_o rest_v on_o another_o man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o have_v care_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o defile_v of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o disgrace_v of_o it_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o on_o thyself_o but_o on_o christ_n therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v our_o body_n sermon_n lxiii_o ephesian_n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bride_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 5._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o noah_n his_o ark_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o two_o of_o these_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o already_o 3_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o church_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n than_o christ_n have_v tie_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n as_o cantic_a 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n so_o john_n 3._o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o revel_v 21._o 9_o say_v he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o such_o silly_a people_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n as_o 1_o sam_n 25._o 41._o when_o david_n send_v to_o abigall_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n simile_n say_v she_o let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o lord_n will_v thou_o make_v i_o thy_o spouse_n and_o they_o bride_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n now_o as_o many_o line_n come_v from_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o point_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o love_v the_o church_n way_n the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a but_o the_o great_a love_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o great_a bond_n in_o nature_n be_v between_o they_o xliii_o and_o the_o great_a bond_n in_o grace_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 43._o 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n so_o revel_v 3._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o my_o text_n we_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v the_o church_n but_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n we_o read_v milac_n 1._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o the_o people_n say_v to_o god_n wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o he_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o and_o see_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v love_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o now_o in_o three_o thing_n christ_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o labour_n nay_o have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o redeem_v it_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v than_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o
to_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n many_o time_n stand_v excommunicate_v three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o help_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o here_o may_v a_o christian_a demand_n quest_n whether_o be_v a_o man_n best_o to_o give_v money_n or_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v still_o this_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n what_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v he_o better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n or_o his_o life_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v he_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o his_o life_n be_v the_o great_a even_o so_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a another_o may_v here_o object_n and_o say_v quest_n i_o but_o how_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v without_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n ans_fw-fr than_o he_o be_v better_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o john_n 9_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o christ_n meet_v with_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o censure_n thy_o cause_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thy_o case_n be_v good_a this_o may_v comfort_n christian_n lawyer_n have_v a_o say_v that_o unjust_a law_n bind_v no_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n and_o in_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n or_o banish_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v the_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a society_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n simile_n and_o these_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o church_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o zech._n 8._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n so_o in_o dâ—â—iel_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 22._o 2._o say_v s._n joh._n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a people_n according_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v unto_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o it_o 3_o first_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o think_v that_o of_o all_o society_n they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o world_n think_v they_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n david_n say_v psal._n 13._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o deut._n 2._o we_o read_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unite_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n simile_n and_o yet_o these_o bad_a person_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o like_o bad_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oppose_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v among_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n mark_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o so_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o come_v like_o swine_n without_o any_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 3_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o so_o david_n psal_n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o although_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sermon_n lxvii_o 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a agreeable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o all_o other_o society_n be_v foul_o spot_v and_o taint_v with_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o this_o remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o faith_n be_v holy_a so_o jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o
a_o time_n when_o divers_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o num._n 22._o the_o ammonite_n &_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v exclude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 65._o 25._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v alter_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o join_v in_o holy_a sweet_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v he_o but_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o than_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n curse_n the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v dust_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v see_v god_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n court_n in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o have_v no_o good_a attendance_n simile_n he_o can_v have_v small_a hope_n of_o access_n to_o the_o king_n oh_o but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o god_n court_n though_o he_o come_v never_o so_o mean_o and_o base_o apparel_v if_o he_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v exclude_v do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o if_o a_o gift_n grant_v or_o pardon_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o grant_n to_o bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n simile_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n time_n it_o begin_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o for_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n let_v it_o stand_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v home_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v it_o psal_n 48._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o also_o psal_n 89._o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o adam_n abel_n henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n nor_o forrenner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o heb._n 12._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o company_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n holy_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o first_o 1_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o a_o slight_a huswife_n that_o keep_v the_o empty_a cask_n and_o box_n and_o lose_v the_o jewel_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o simile_n see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o we_o see_v man_n conspire_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 48._o 8._o david_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v stand_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o out_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n will_v keep_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v up_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o church_n visbile_fw-la it_o not_o be_v patent_n and_o open_o see_v but_o sometime_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o the_o papist_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o this_o article_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v first_o absurd_a in_o religion_n 1._o and_o second_o absurd_a in_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n because_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o shall_v ever_o continue_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n because_o that_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a can_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o scholar_n know_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n simile_n revel_v 2._o 4._o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o though_o they_o term_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n now_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o
will_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a catholic_n first_o catholic_n because_o always_o the_o true_a catholic_n have_v teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 4._o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o likewise_o revel_v 22._o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n 1_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a thou_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o god_n only_o now_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o 2_o because_o true_a catholic_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o say_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n so_o origen_n also_o we_o christian_n offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n three_o 3_o because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o equivocate_v shall_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o ephe._n 4._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o psalm_n 15._o he_o that_o speak_v he_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v inhabit_v god_n holy_a hill_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v according_a to_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v swear_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v use_v see_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o before_o we_o remove_v hence_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v with_o gold_n simile_n and_o there_o may_v have_v it_o but_o fill_v it_o with_o rubbish_n stone_n and_o gravel_n when_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v have_v gold_n to_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fill_v our_o ship_n with_o rubbish_n gravel_n or_o dirt_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fill_v ship_n with_o the_o pure_a gold_n to_o get_v faith_n repentance_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o our_o return_n to_o god_n sermon_n lxviii_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n and_o more_o special_a favour_n on_o they_o than_o on_o all_o other_o society_n and_o assembly_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v common_a blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 69._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 45._o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a these_o common_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n servant_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o much_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o make_v a_o question_n and_o say_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o so_o psalm_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o world_n have_v part_n in_o for_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v common_a blessing_n as_o riches_n favour_n among_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v art_n and_o science_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v special_a blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o child_n only_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n so_o genes_n 17._o 18_o 22._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n even_o so_o now_o god_n bless_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o make_v great_a man_n of_o they_o and_o rich_a gives_z they_o wisdom_n child_n and_o such_o like_a but_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v establish_v with_o isaac_n his_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o none_o but_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o first_o child_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a portion_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o so_o if_o any_o way_n either_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o provocation_n they_o be_v pull_v out_o from_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o know_v no_o where_o to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v home_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n house_n simile_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o live_v therein_o that_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o bread_n enough_o and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o day_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o so_o when_o christian_n shall_v consider_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o bless_v at_o their_o death_n when_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v no_o small_a allurement_n for_o they_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v hos_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v there_o
write_v of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v a_o special_a favour_n though_o she_o follow_v after_o her_o lover_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o come_v at_o they_o though_o she_o seek_v they_o yet_o shall_v she_o not_o find_v they_o then_o shall_v she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v i_o better_a than_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o fall_n from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o recover_v that_o we_o may_v return_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n than_o now_o when_o we_o in_o vain_a labour_n in_o sinful_a vanity_n so_o that_o then_o we_o return_v when_o we_o see_v we_o can_v find_v no_o where_o better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v particular_o on_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o goodly_a thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o what_o rich_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n god_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v out_o to_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a sinner_n and_o stranger_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o these_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n as_o hest_n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o small_a matter_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o great_a matter_n provoke_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n 2_o some_o whereof_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n church_n some_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n come_v those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a such_o therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o something_o present_a in_o hand_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o first_o they_o be_v a_o long_a while_n lead_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o moses_n send_v spy_n into_o the_o land_n which_o do_v bring_v home_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o simile_n to_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 12._o 18._o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o even_o so_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v long_o after_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n present_a so_o that_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o hope_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v render_v the_o whole_a to_o we_o now_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n like_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o thief_n speak_v of_o prov._n 1._o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isaiah_n wicked_a 5._o 12._o say_v they_o come_v i_o will_v bring_v joy_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n 1_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_n in_o vain_a 2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o together_o 3_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a communion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a shall_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v for_o as_o they_o have_v have_v communion_n together_o in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n so_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o christ_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n augustine_n thus_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n where_o christ_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o the_o adulterer_n together_o the_o thief_n together_o the_o drunkard_n together_o and_o perjure_a person_n together_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v together_o in_o bundle_n for_o the_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o as_o many_o straw_n or_o stick_n be_v bind_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n simile_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v together_o shall_v increase_v one_o another_o torment_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n say_v the_o more_o the_o merry_a but_o the_o more_o the_o great_a torment_n fearful_a and_o heavy_a shall_v the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o communion_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o mat._n 8._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o gen._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n when_o he_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n abraham_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o faithful_a people_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ishmael_n when_o he_o die_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v for_o look_v of_o what_o communion_n a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o such_o if_o a_o thief_n to_o thief_n if_o a_o drunkard_n to_o drunkard_n if_o a_o swearer_n to_o swearer_n for_o look_v what_o communion_n thou_o be_v of_o to_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o then_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o thief_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o such_o and_o enjoy_v with_o they_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n 3._o that_o
we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o first_o 1_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v stranger_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o be_v once_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o other_o communion_n of_o this_o world_n though_o the_o best_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o compare_v with_o this_o for_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o angel_n archangel_n and_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n simile_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o we_o see_v holy_a ruth_n be_v content_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o live_v a_o poor_a life_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o endure_v some_o hardship_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 84._o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n than_o to_o live_v in_o great_a estate_n without_o it_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n but_o how_o bless_v and_o happy_a may_v they_o be_v pronounce_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v thyself_o thereof_o by_o thy_o sin_n but_o nourish_v it_o in_o yourselves_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n now_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n thing_n first_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n or_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n as_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o 1_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v they_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o impart_v to_o they_o so_o psal_n 23._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o hannah_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o they_o so_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v be_v 2_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v all_o our_o grief_n sorrow_n trouble_n want_n and_o necessity_n unto_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o lap_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o want_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o relieve_v we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 34._o 4._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o want_v food_n to_o feed_v thy_o body_n or_o clothes_n seek_v to_o god_n he_o will_v relieve_v thou_o do_v thou_o find_v trouble_n simile_n be_v grieve_v go_v to_o god_n he_o will_v ease_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o grief_n or_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o break_v his_o mind_n to_o and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o trouble_v a_o man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v his_o friend_n lest_o he_o shall_v upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o or_o cast_v it_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o can_v ease_v he_o nor_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o if_o we_o communicate_v our_o grief_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o but_o will_v ease_v we_o and_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o will_v also_o to_o help_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o a_o man_n may_v communicate_v all_o his_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o want_n to_o he_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o lose_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o recover_v ourselves_o again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n 2_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o great_a offender_n so_o that_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v we_o but_o by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n philosopher_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o some_o middle_a matter_n so_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v two_o extreme_n who_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v bring_v together_o jaakob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n this_o ladder_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o ult._n be_v christ_n so_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n communicat_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o thing_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o first_o 1_o himself_o not_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n only_o but_o himself_o also_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o himself_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o as_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v quest_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n be_v christ_n give_v i_o answer_v by_o our_o willingness_n in_o receive_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sol._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o a_o father_n that_o mean_v to_o give_v his_o child_n house_n and_o land_n simile_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o and_o the_o child_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mutual_a agreement_n christ_n become_v we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n christ_n be_v i_o even_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o meat_n i_o eat_v or_o the_o coat_n i_o put_v on_o my_o back_n or_o any_o land_n or_o live_n my_o father_n have_v leave_v i_o second_o 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o
pardon_n from_o god_n for_o we_o o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n free_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n let_v the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o curious_a glass_n and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o get_v a_o cracek_n which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o can_v make_v whole_a again_o who_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o mend_v all_o that_o shall_v break_v simile_n though_o he_o do_v some_o few_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n how_o afraid_a will_v a_o man_n be_v to_o let_v it_o fall_v such_o a_o curious_a glass_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o if_o it_o fall_v if_o it_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v catch_v a_o crack_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o or_o repair_v it_o again_o but_o god_n only_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o some_o few_o therefore_o how_o shall_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o corruption_n so_o to_o crake_v their_o soul_n and_o deface_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v release_n and_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v nor_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o life_n shall_v depend_v upon_o any_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n simile_n how_o careful_a will_v we_o be_v to_o please_v he_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v offend_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v or_o condemn_v we_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o and_o his_o justice_n to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v little_o regard_v it_o now_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v he_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v all_o according_a to_o his_o sentence_n three_o 3_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o that_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v yet_o we_o believe_v if_o man_n will_v seek_v forgiveness_n they_o may_v have_v it_o so_o david_n say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o also_o micah_n 7._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n seek_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o not_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v it_o as_o isaiah_n 55._o 6._o say_v he_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o forgive_v therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n for_o than_o thou_o shall_v perish_v but_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n write_v simile_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o compound_v the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o if_o we_o be_v in_o god_n danger_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o clear_a term_n god_n writ_n come_v out_o against_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o when_o benhadad_n be_v shut_v up_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n simile_n we_o pray_v thou_o lâ—t_v we_o put_v sackcloth_n about_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o our_o neck_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v save_v thy_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v why_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a conclusion_n that_o david_n gather_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o david_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o afraid_a to_o do_v evil_a he_o have_v find_v such_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o world_n frame_v another_o conclusion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o they_o will_v sin_v the_o more_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o love_v they_o the_o more_o they_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o prison_n many_o a_o cold_a winter_n and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v off_o his_o fetter_n simile_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n for_o he_o and_o let_v he_o out_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o after_o that_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o prison_n again_o o_o how_o will_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v there_o any_o more_o so_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o here_o in_o the_o prisonhouse_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v knock_v off_o our_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v we_o out_o therefore_o if_o sin_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n three_o 3_o see_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n admonition_n col._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o matth._n 18._o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n who_o master_n forgive_v he_o but_o his_o fellow_n owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v to_o he_o pay_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o owe_v i_o to_o who_o he_o say_v appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o when_o his_o master_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n also_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n offend_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v god_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o four_o 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n limitation_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o let_v the_o number_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o these_o
paul_n exhort_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o their_o sin_n col._n 3._o 13._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v two_o party_n offend_v god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr now_o man_n may_v forgive_v his_o part_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v his_o part_n levit._fw-la 6._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o one_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o same_o day_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n also_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n in_o thy_o estimation_n worth_a two_o shackle_n for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n hence_o i_o infer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n also_o again_o object_n it_o be_v object_v the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o john_n 20._o 23._o say_v christ_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v be_v retain_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o ans_fw-fr in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v and_o one_o man_n may_v forgive_v another_o but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o moreover_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n the_o power_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v levit._n 13._o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v they_o clear_a the_o priest_n do_v but_o pronounce_v they_o clean_o so_o than_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n for_o use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n or_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v set_v a_o joint_n and_o help_v we_o again_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n that_o can_v help_v he_o but_o only_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o diseass_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v simile_n as_o the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o strangury_n and_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o cure_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v cure_v these_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v but_o god_n only_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n from_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a friend_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o great_a man_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o we_o be_v well_o and_o our_o friend_n may_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v deject_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v we_o comfort_n a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o good_n and_o his_o land_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n look_v on_o his_o meat_n not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n simile_n because_o he_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v release_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o comfort_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o his_o sin_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v feel_v they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n 10._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o free_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o trouble_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o peace_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n that_o you_o have_v serve_v simile_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o need_n go_v to_o your_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o time_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o we_o say_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o rain_n but_o can_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n give_v it_o can_v your_o prince_n and_o noble_n no_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o simile_n and_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o commodity_n none_o whereof_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v dig_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o commodity_n home_o to_o himself_o so_o we_o dwell_v by_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o god_n goodness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o bank_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v dig_v down_o this_o bank_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sluice_n through_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o draw_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o if_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v seek_v his_o favour_n again_o and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n six_o 6_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o two_o go_v together_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o christ_n have_v convey_v together_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o act_v 3._o 15._o peter_n say_v amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v of_o they_o renounce_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o than_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o nor_o renounce_v they_o but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o self_n this_o way_n who_o think_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a though_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o live_v as_o they_o list_v yet_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v conditional_a if_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n simile_n into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o death_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o david_n do_v by_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o waterpot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o awake_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o death_n take_v away_o our_o spear_n our_o waterpot_n our_o strength_n and_o when_o we_o do_v awake_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o again_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o therefore_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dead_a friend_n that_o be_v depart_v that_o although_o death_n have_v sunder_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n martha_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o simile_n because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o our_o dead_a friend_n because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o three_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o must_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 3_o if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v lxxiii_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o these_o body_n wherewith_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o act._n 24._o 16._o say_v he_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n we_o read_v joh._n 21._o 7._o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n simile_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o but_o peter_n have_v this_o consideration_n that_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o master_n therefore_o he_o gird_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a and_o comely_a before_o he_o so_o see_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o consideration_n that_o we_o gird_v ourselves_o and_o make_v every_o thing_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v come_v seemly_a and_o holy_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v o_o my_o body_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o reconcilement_n with_o thy_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v thy_o own_o peace_n be_v content_v always_o to_o labour_n with_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a duty_n and_o then_o say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o guest_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o the_o butler_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o remember_v i_o to_o god_n for_o i_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n i_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a body_n which_o lead_v i_o in_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v this_o poor_a body_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o peace_n and_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o point_n be_v body_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o this_o life_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n so_o ezek._n 37._o to_o the_o same_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n life_n come_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v on_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o answer_v the_o prophet_n use_v not_o this_o parable_n for_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o fall_v shall_v rise_v again_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n tertullian_n say_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o new_a resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o another_o body_n but_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o raise_n up_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o right_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o be_v punish_v neither_o will_v a_o just_a judge_n let_v one_o body_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n another_o crown_v for_o it_o but_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v the_o same_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v do_v rise_v again_o he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v heal_v his_o wound_n in_o three_o day_n see_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o luk._n 28._o when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o handle_v and_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v do_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o head_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o member_n here_o some_o few_o objection_n shall_v be_v refell_v 1._o and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o for_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n and_o rest_n but_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n our_o body_n now_o be_v heavy_a but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n and_o operation_n second_o
that_o although_o they_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n 19_o they_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a glutton_n fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n lay_v soft_a have_v rich_a apparel_n and_o have_v a_o knot_n of_o knave_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o this_o extremity_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o all_o pain_n &_o torment_n a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o for_o if_o we_o live_v not_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n i_o that_o be_o the_o preacher_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n we_o shall_v all_o see_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n then_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o nor_o hear_v our_o counsel_n and_o advice_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n simile_n act._n 27._o 21._o have_v you_o hearken_v to_o i_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o loss_n save_v your_o ship_n and_o your_o good_n so_o good_a preacher_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o that_o day_n against_o man_n and_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hearken_v to_o we_o you_o may_v have_v shun_v this_o loss_n if_o you_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n sermon_n lxxiiii_o lxxiv_o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a story_n show_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o after_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n from_o obed-edoms_n house_n when_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o offer_a ox_n and_o fatling_n simile_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o good_a beginning_n which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o any_o labour_n that_o they_o go_v about_o stand_v still_o as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o good_a entrance_n they_o have_v make_v on_o their_o labour_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o among_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a entrance_n we_o have_v make_v in_o our_o harvest_n labour_n that_o so_o by_o this_o harvest_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o great_a harvest_n wherein_o we_o shall_v all_o reap_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o have_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o have_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o 24._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n express_v in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v beyond_o nevertheless_o i_o purpose_v to_o answer_v your_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o make_v supply_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n i_o can_v and_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o the_o first_o question_n be_v monster_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o misshape_a shall_v rise_v monster_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v monster_n but_o shall_v rise_v correct_v and_o amend_v in_o all_o the_o part_n because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o workman_n shall_v make_v a_o thing_n ill-favoured_a and_o deform_a simile_n he_o let_v it_o not_o alone_o so_o but_o will_v melt_v it_o again_o till_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a ans_fw-fr much_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o deform_v melt_v they_o by_o death_n and_o so_o make_v they_o glorious_a body_n fashion_v like_o to_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o his_o judgement_n i_o assent_v thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o his_o choose_a their_o body_n shall_v rise_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o mishapen_a but_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o deformity_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n repair_v for_o deformednesse_n and_o to_o be_v mishapen_a be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o further_o increase_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o lose_v a_o eye_n just_o for_o his_o offence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o further_a increase_n of_o torment_n unto_o which_o i_o assent_v because_o there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n the_o court_n of_o man_n extend_v but_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o there_o cease_v they_o can_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o member_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o monster_n and_o misshape_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o shall_v rise_v so_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v mishapen_a and_o deform_v will_v give_v to_o have_v it_o redress_v and_o amend_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o deformity_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v again_o in_o what_o sex_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o whether_o or_o not_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n woman_n as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o sex_n they_o live_v in_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o christ_n say_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o at_o last_o she_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o sex_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o s._n jerome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v woman_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v it_o though_o the_o latin_a will_n not_o so_o 1_o peter_n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 12._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o sex_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v whether_o child_n shall_v rise_v child_n and_o old_a man_n old_a man_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v at_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o 33_o year_n of_o age_n whereunto_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 1._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o his_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o augustine_n himself_o say_v whether_o little_a child_n shall_v rise_v child_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o what_o age_n man_n shall_v rise_v indeed_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o psalm_n 9_o 17._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n so_o matth._n 13._o 41._o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v it_o and_o theâ—_n which_o do_v iniquity_n here_o the_o wicked_a do_v trouble_v annoy_n and_o vex_v god_n people_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n that_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o wicked_a man_n to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v they_o of_o which_o time_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o 13._o simile_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fear_v you_o not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o these_o your_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v god_n people_n six_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n and_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 6_o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o headache_n disease_n back-ach_n toothache_n gout_n stone_n and_o to_o a_o number_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o we_o see_v how_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o endure_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o disease_n and_o other_o charge_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o search_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o try_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o here_o therefore_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v call_v a_o christian_a to_o and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n light_a unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o our_o lust_n sin_n corruption_n with_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n how_o light_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o thence_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n tower_n castle_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a house_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n court_n so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o how_o light_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o this_o honour_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a we_o proceed_v second_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v may_v be_v draw_v into_o five_o head_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o dear_o belove_v god_n now_o be_v we_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o psal_n 36._o 9_o say_v david_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n etc._n etc._n so_o revel_v 22._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n divine_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o more_o high_a nature_n any_o object_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v a_o man_n be_v with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o goodly_a fountain_n a_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v bold_o speak_v it_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o and_o a_o good_a somewhat_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o comfortable_a portion_n as_o jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 63._o 5._o david_n say_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n so_o then_o god_n be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o here_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o manna_n to_o their_o taste_n music_n to_o their_o ear_n light_n to_o their_o eye_n joy_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o rest_v to_o their_o loin_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o give_v contentment_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n god_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o now_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o revel_v 21._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o moses_n we_o know_v put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o veil_n before_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v pluck_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o clear_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n how_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n now_o if_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o thus_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o in_o terror_n and_o wrath_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v which_o next_o
unto_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o delightful_a object_n or_o sight_n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o also_o revel_v 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a even_o the_o chief_a even_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o 10._o when_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n simile_n they_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o travel_n well_o bestow_v in_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v find_v christ_n not_o poor_a and_o mean_a lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n well_o bestow_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 45._o 4._o in_o their_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o that_o great_a distress_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o shed_v out_o my_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v you_o and_o give_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o your_o sake_n now_o enjoy_v i_o to_o your_o comfort_n how_o comfortable_a i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o perplexity_n and_o great_a amazement_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v on_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 11._o 52._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o say_v and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n but_o much_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o peter_n be_v rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o prophet_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 4._o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n only_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o two_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n together_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o think_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o ever_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v and_o do_v not_o lose_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o earthly_a and_o for_o society_n with_o sinner_n do_v not_o lose_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o four_o 4_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v lordship_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o see_v psal._n 49._o 14._o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v low_a in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n yet_o when_o the_o great_a morning_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o it_o so_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o put_v thy_o head_n in_o or_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n if_o thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n than_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n and_o great_a matter_n in_o reversion_n he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n though_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a now_o simile_n yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o will_v keep_v i_o like_o a_o man_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n although_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a so_o as_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reversion_n i_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n five_o 5_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n lord_n which_o day_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o comfortable_a but_o to_o a_o carnal_a man_n heavy_a and_o irksome_a here_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o of_o seven_o but_o there_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v isaiah_n 66._o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 4._o 9_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a as_o it_o appear_v revel_v 15._o 2._o where_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o the_o glassy_a sea_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v sing_v song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 84._o 4._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v praise_v thou_o and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v every_o man_n who_o be_v bless_v be_v bless_v either_o by_o possess_v or_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o house_n itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o a_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rich_a simile_n one_o may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n
as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o intention_n &_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n which_o do_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o action_n and_o be_v like_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n that_o come_v behind_o but_o yet_o do_v order_n and_o guide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o turn_n so_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n intention_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o execution_n simile_n which_o must_v order_v all_o our_o action_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o pray_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o walk_v holy_o and_o obedient_o here_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o see_v when_o the_o merchant_n have_v be_v trade_v a_o long_a time_n at_o sea_n at_o last_o they_o put_v their_o ship_n into_o the_o harbour_n to_o rest_n and_o stay_v there_o simile_n so_o when_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n a_o long_a time_n trade_v they_o must_v put_v their_o ship_n into_o the_o harbour_n that_o be_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a there_o to_o rest_n and_o stay_v themselves_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o dote_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v job_n 1._o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o very_a skin_n and_o yet_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o it_o therefore_o brethren_n let_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o but_o here_o man_n wisdom_n become_v folly_n in_o that_o the_o deep_a reach_n of_o any_o create_a understanding_n be_v too_o shallow_a to_o comprehend_v the_o immensity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o say_v david_n also_o psal._n 31._o 19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 5._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n &_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o or_o any_o other_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o simile_n for_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o look_v on_o it_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a great_a thing_n so_o though_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o full_a extension_n of_o yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o exceed_a glorious_a thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o hear_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v express_v it_o be_v not_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o which_o i_o have_v see_v so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_v that_o god_n preacher_n tell_v i_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o half_a that_o which_o i_o find_v and_o therefore_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v show_v such_o mercy_n to_o poor_a sinner_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n on_o i_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o in_o two_o head_n 1_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 2_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v first_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o be_v six_o first_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o nourish_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n we_o have_v need_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o and_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o and_o sleep_v and_o physic_n and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o music_n to_o our_o ear_n manna_n to_o our_o taste_n we_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n for_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n a_o bed_n for_o we_o to_o lie_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o angel_n food_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n we_o know_v tell_v the_o jew_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o now_o if_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a here_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n much_o more_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o nothing_o for_o god_n shall_v be_v strength_n to_o our_o bone_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a to_o comfort_n thyself_o with_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n when_o thou_o want_v food_n to_o feed_v thou_o clothes_z to_o keep_v thou_o warm_v that_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o do_v desire_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o now_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 16._o 11._o then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v house_n food_n raiment_n or_o sleep_v but_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n second_o life_n from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sore_a labour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o all_o gen._n 3._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n till_o we_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o and_o psal_n 128._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_v from_o all_o labour_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n lay_v it_o